Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Volcadara Bluffs, Sunday of August 25th 201M2019 BC

-Solly-

Weather's a calm evening breeze, with the sun on the horizon setting soon. I've always admired how nice the trees and scenery here looked, and I've been meaning to visit her anyway.

I believe it's time I began my approach towards the dark granite slab which serves as a monument to my late sister, bouquet in hand from the Lil’ Tru’ flower shop. It’s been over a decade and a half, and some months since she's departed from God’s green earth.

Her stone still looks as spick-and-span as the last time I cleaned the thing. Paron, however, can get bent and be left to the locals for such a service.

Here Rests

Hannah “Coco” Mous

1978-2001 BC

“Heaven Had Received Another Angel”

"Hey, sis...sorry for missing your birthday. I've been meaning to get back to you sooner, but things have gotten rather busy lately."

As I gaze around at the trimmed grass of the cemetery, I notice that some of the older memories we shared planted a smile on my face. I guess they helped remind me that I'm not too far gone yet. “I've gotta admit, I sometimes chuckle at that quote ma had put there before both her and pops reunited with you some time later. You've always been 'such' a pain in my ass, growing up. Over half of the things we got in trouble for were your idea.”

Yet, here I am, scratching the back of my head over the irony of it, before placing my hands in my pockets. It's not like my old seniors can tell me no anymore. "Then again, I guess I was just as guilty for playing along. Simpler times, we were young, and the antics were more enjoyable than weren’t. Maybe you’re occasionally telling them stories of what we and our old group were up to? I suppose I've never brought up enough, but I’m feeling more talkative today, so I’ll get everything right up to speed. Besides, it’s a beautiful evening, with a gorgeous sunset. I’m glad that we got you all a spot with such a view.”

Yup. This plot was worth every penny. You'll still be standing here for a while, so relax yourself, don't mope, and do more than stay silent. She deserves this much from you. "I’ll start everything off with my end of things. You remember that St Hammonds' art school across the city? I got a new job there in the Spring as a gym coach. The gymnasium itself was in rough shape, but I've managed to tidy up the place enough. The faculty whom I've gotten acquainted with there are a handful of interesting individuals. some being more-so familiar than others, and you'd have likely gotten along with a few of them.”

I should start things off with this embodiment of enthusiasm. "There's this blonde Ptero named Trent that's been fun to have around. Loves art, photography and calligraphy. Even carries an ink quill pen made from one of his wife's feathers everywhere with him. The Reptile has a few interesting tidbits of wisdom to give to others, mainly his students. Not a bad fella, for some old delinquent who strives to be a great teacher. The things he got up to in his youth may have even rivaled our own?" I only pray that his pranks don't make anyone go blind.

Can't forget the one who covered our asses more times than I can count. "Prockling from my service days is also around. Her history lectures could make someone highly energetic doze off, but the four-eyes does what she can. We still even talk shop, sometimes." That's only 'if' I get my coffee fix, first. I'd pass out, otherwise.

Not sure if she'd get along with her or not? "A new Principal is being trained. Some Scaler gal who looks like a stressed-out coffee addict. Makes my habit look tame, and I wouldn’t be at all surprised if eighty percent of her bloodstream was caffeinated. She does poorly with remembering names, but seems polite. Shows a lot of promise though.” And may or may not be a potential crazy cat lady.

Is that a speck of dirt...? Nope, just a bug. Let me flick that off of there for you real fast. "That's about it for myself, but now it's time for me to talk about your son, Anon. To start off, your boy's a hard worker, and we've been managing to scrape by. Sets an example for hirees during our labor jobs in and out of the city. Some whiners say that he's a showoff, but I think that they’re just being a bunch of slackers! Those lazy hippies could learn a few things from him! Every tougher job we wrap up together is usually celebrated with a decent lunch or dinner afterwards."

“As of now, he's working at Moe’s little pizzeria. It's the end of his notice, so I'll be picking him up after his shift ends. The boy ’s gotten rather good at trying to keep up with that toothy Italian. Plus, the pay and learning experience isn't anything bad either, but he'll be needing to shift his focus to his schooling. I’ll get to that in a minute."

“Hell, with the way Moe treats him, he may as well be considered family, along with my old war buddies! We’ve known him since...what, forever? If anything were to have happened to me when your boy was younger, I'd have considered that old Rex to be next in line to have raised him. Not so much of a kid now, so, no need for that."

I mean, I'd have happily raised him all the same, but... “I’m just glad that the cadet has your looks, thank God. I'll admit, I was worried that he’d end up more Human, and instead inherit Paron’s baldness before being born. But no, he’s a proud Simian, and tough to boot! Some pals and I made sure of that! It was a tad tricky, given that he can’t dangle with his feet since they look...Human-ish, but the rest of him is mainly your reddish fuzz, some pattern differences, tail, and, of course, your light brown eyes."

"I suppose you've never gotten to see the kid grow enough to witness him develop more, did you? You'd barely even be able to tell he’s a hybrid! Around six foot two or so, last I checked. His arms may look a little more like mine, and he may have even inherited pop’s shoulders, but otherwise…the boy’s almost like a male replica of you. After all, he is your son, and didn’t end up featureless-looking like his father. Thank God for that too! He's also inherited our mother’s sassiness, which I find absolutely hilarious at times. Might not show it around too many others, but that boy can be such a smartass!"

I said I'd raise him as if he were my own son, and I meant it. "And I promise to be there to support him with his decisions in life. Whether it be the service, college, or whatever else, really! I’d have his back, for your sake, and for what little we have left of our family. The boy's strong, like you were, like our parents were, and he has such a good heart, and-" Fight through the incoming waterworks, Solly... "And you would be so damn proud of him. I only wish that you got to see him grow into what he is now."

Absolute moron of a drunk driver, taking almost what little we have left with their sorry ass that I can't even do as much as put a boot in…dammit! Pull yourself together! Tuck in that hat! Straighten up, soldier! You will not let her see you like this! Be strong for both yourself and the kid!

Breathe deep and keep counting to four…that’s better. Now, dry your damn eyes and talk to her. “Sorry about that. I’m happy to know that he sees my old pals as family too. As 'abnormal' as it may be to some others, every one of them taught the boy a bit of something. Not that anyone judgemental enough would do anything interesting with their lives. Stick-up-the-ass do-little bastards…"

Quit your grumbling and focus! “It was nothing that’d land him in trouble, but enough to keep the boy safer and help him get by. I only hope that he does well with being around the other students, but I’m also a bit worried that he may stand out a little ‘too’ much. Especially with those habits of his that sometimes seem to run on impulse.”

“Then again...maybe that isn't always such a bad thing? I mean, we'd hardly ever fit in either! Not you, me, Moe, John, Fang, nor anyone else whom we ever got along well enough with, really! Plenty of them ‘did’ go farther in life and love doing what they do.”

“Hell, even Paron stuck out, as much as I’d still love to beat his deranged head in for what he tried pulling. I’ll keep doing him the further courtesy of not pissing on his grave, since it’s so close to yours. It helps to think that you loved him, like you love your own son. You were so good to that boy...”

What else should I talk about? The economy? Sadly, things aren't as simple anymore. “Biggest reason for me doing more than menial labor jobs these days is because inflation’s making money tighter. Our great nation’s sadly being run to the ground by morons! I wanted the kid to focus on his studies more often than just blue collar work. As if those white collar workers could do half of what he could do. Skill-building as everything might be, the kid needs to live his life too. I only wish that he wasn’t so reclusive when off the job, and it scares me to no end that I don’t entirely know what to do about it!”

Was it the homeschooling? I understand that we had a much harder time going public before attending Volcano High. I've even educated him through similar methods to what our own parents did for us, but...I didn't make a mistake, did I? These times are far more accepting for Simians and Humans in this state.

Even if everything remains a little...rougher around the edges. “Anyway, Anon's doing great at persevering. He’s just...shy, a bit clumsy, doesn’t do well with crowds, never values himself enough. I tell him not to give up, to strive to keep improving, but I fear that I’m not getting through to him enough! I keep hoping that I've raised him right, but maybe I'll…need to get someone more professional to step in, unless some form of miracle comes along.”

He doesn't need fixing or anything. I'm just...worried about him! No, no, he'll be fine. I'll do everything I can for that boy.

Alright, enough of this gloomy crap. How about...the web? Yeah, that should work. "The internet's gotten better over the years. He loves using it, but seeing whatever in the hell that trash thing was had me bar him from this strange site. Some kind of deranged forum. Anon instead uses something called a…Dino chord now? As long as it’s not whatever that dribble-induced nightmare was, that’s more than fine enough by me! Burned my damn eye retinas just seeing it.”

Seriously, what in the hell is wrong with those people on that thing?! I’ve seen ‘plenty’ of crazy in my lifetime, but even I believe that site needs some investigating! Never a big enough boot for that many unhinged asses. No amount of therapy can save them all…

What else...? I guess I can bring up the Neanderthal? "John's the Principal at our old school now, believe it or not. People there just call him ‘Mr. Spears’ or ‘Principal Spears’. Remember when he used to be such an ornery ass, and sometimes got a ‘little’ too overprotective of his girlfriend, Fang? That was cute to look at. Yeah, they got married some years back!” It usually got even funnier, knowing that she was taller than him, even then! Not to mention that the gal could easily fend for herself.

Maybe I should invite them over for a grillout, some week? "John still watches his strange cartoons that look to be a lot different than our old shows we enjoyed growing up with. He’s always loved those a-nee-mays, and I even spotted a few strange items in that tidied office of his, beside all those fancy displayed papers. He doesn’t seem to be the worst of them, so I won’t judge the guy for it. Hobbies are hobbies, I guess? It's not hurting anybody.”

“Anyway, I brought up a good bit about him up because the cadet chose to attend there of all places for his Senior year, since I can’t say I still have enough time at home to keep educating him alongside that old computer. Hell, John was how I got him enrolled in the first place! We pulled a few strings, and everything worked out perfectly! He starts tomorrow!"

I'll admit, it would’ve been nice to have him attend where I work to see the boy play dodgeball like we all used to some years back, but it was his decision. I doubt he'd try to make my job harder, and he would certainly take a chunk of the team with him! It’s a damn shame that I can’t witness those throws of his, but he’s in good hands, at least.

Actually, I may have an idea for that…I'll make a call tomorrow. “The cadet keeps his nose out of trouble...for the most part. He’s only had that one run-in with some older Triceratops pickpocket in the Lil Tru market last summer. He upset the perp by catching him red-handed in the act, and ended up vaulting over a counter in time for said perp to charge himself straight into the flower stand. A little ironic, given that may be how they make their marks there, so he tells me. You’d have had a laugh at the sight of it! We went and got ice cream afterwards.”

Dodging them is what he told me, anyway. I don’t know everything that really happened. Maybe he’s learned to be a little more capable than he lets on and thinks I’ll put him through a tougher training plan? I don’t get it, I wouldn’t force it on him! He always kept striving to be better, and I’m damn proud of him for it!

Love him as if he were my own son, even...I may be overthinking again. He’ll be fine. I believe he will...because if anyone somehow manages to lay a single hair on my nephew, I will track their sorry ass down and mail whatever’s left of them to their mother in a cardboard box!

Calm down, Solly. it's like you said, he’ll be fine. You made sure of this, and you can always teach him a few more things if he asks. “The cops there lazily dismissed everything, but I've heard that it’s been a 'little' more civilized there, as of late. It’s a shame that doesn’t keep those crappy expensive knick-knacks from showing up. Yup, they still do that! Big surprise, right?"

It could just be my imagination, but the peace began around the time Moe started sending some workers down to advertise in the area. Could it be that...? Ha! Nah! That big softie?!

Yeah, that'd be quite a sight. Speaking of which, it's getting to be that time. “Anyway, Hannah. As beautiful as this sunset may be, I’d best get going. I still need to go pick up your son before it gets dark out, and you know that I've never liked to keep people waiting long if I could help it. I’ll be sure to visit again soon, I promise.”

After giving my late sister and departed parents an honorary salute, I began to turn away and trek towards my jeep. The old gal's a bit rusty, but she and I have been through a lot together! So many wonderful memories spent driving this thing. Backing out of the driveway, I turn and reach the main roadway.

The trip is silent, since I've got a feeling that the cadet will want to hog the radio for himself. Plus, the evening weather’s been nice enough for me to immerse myself to the humming roar of the engine and view of the open road. It’s hard to resist enjoying an evening like this.

A short ride later to Moe's parking lot, and I can already see Anon holding a couple of pizza boxes by the door. He’s being waved off by a group of stereotypically dressed Italian workers, with one more keeping it open for him. Also, some others who I’m assuming are waiting staff? The banter sounds lively from here.

He’s more than likely also had a long day, but at least it’s his last shift. I'd better honk the horn and give my nephew a salute in greeting again.

-Anon- A couple of minutes prior.

This is really it, isn't it? I've signed out, my apron's thrown into a hamper for the cleaners, and I'm back to donning my regular casuals. The dinner rush seems to be slowing down, and the atmosphere full of families, tourists, and travelers alike coming to try the famous pie seem to be in good spirits. Going public is making me feel a bit nervous, so I'd better keep my mind off of it for now.

“Ayy, kid! Hold on a minute!" Right as I’m set to head for the exit, Moe walks up to me and manages to wrap his arm around my shoulders. "Thought you'd leave without us saying goodbye? We’re gonna miss having ya around ere’! So, you be sure to holler and let ol’ Moe know if you need ‘anything’ at all, capiche?!”

I'm already looking at this smiling, toothy Italian with a similar expression of my own. "You got it. Thanks for all that you guys have done for me. I really appreciate it."  

“Bah, ain't nothin’ to it! Now keep those grades up, and stay out of trouble!" After a pat on the back, he turns his head towards a buddy of mine standing by the entryway. "Ay, Jerry! Already thinking ahead, I see!"

There stands our restaurant Megaraptor in an apron. "As if I'd miss out on wishing the kid luck with his Senior year!" He normally dresses fancier, but one should know better when working. He's now turning his head towards someone working the kitchen."Yo, Frank! Come on out ere' and say goodbye!"

"The boy leaving?! I'm working on dis' pie, but you take it easy and come back now, you hear?!" Same old Frank.

Jerry's already groaning, figuring that's how Frank would react. "I outta whack you on da' head! Hey, Tommy, see if he needs a ride, otherwise he'll need new shoes!"

"I doubt they'd wear out, but it beats sleepin' on the side of da' road! Yo, Anon, you needin’ a lift?!" I think mine will last me at least a few more months?

I've already got a ride, but I'm glad to know that there's a plan B. "No thanks, Tommy! Uncle's planning on waiting outside in the jeep! The lot of you take it easy, and best of luck with closing shop tonight!"

"Ehi, we're hanging in dere! Pizza's on the way over, Frank! Bada bing!"

"Bada boom!"

"Shut it, Jerry!" You know it's never going to happen.

There was never a single boring day here.  Jerry's always been great at lighting up the room with his attitude-agh! 'Raptor Jesus, my spine!’

So, along came Moe again, thinking it would be a wonderfully bright idea to put me in a hug that could possibly crush lesser men. "Bah, you'll be fine! You’re built Simian like your wonderful motha' and uncle! You take care now!"

Possible mumbling or not, try to wave back at him. He deserves that much from you. "Yeah, you too, Moe. See you guys later..." Now, try reclaiming your oxygen. Where I'm at is nice, but I'll need to keep bulking up more, so I can do more than tolerate a hug from these giants.

Still, Moe's a swell guy. They're all good people, and a bit of an exception with whom I'd talk shop with. I’m going to miss coming back to the smell of pizza and Italian food in the early afternoon. Maybe I’ll visit again as a customer, sometime? The prices seem cheap enough, and he’d probably even throw me a freebie on occasion?

The aforementioned T-Rex abruptly stops in place and gestures his finger to the boxes I had nearly forgotten about. "And don’t forget those pies on the way out!" Then starts waving back with one hand, while the other rests on the co-manager's shoulder. "Now Paulie, I'd like to have anotha' word about that ‘advertisement’ plan in the market.” There they go, stepping into his office. Paulie''s always glued to him like his right-hand man. Business, as usual.

My memory's not terrible, but I thank him regardless. it's time I waved off the rest of the working staff and grabbed the two pizzas. These tiled floors and pictures along the walls I brisk by carry a lot of memories of their own. Some are even framed photos of Moe in Italy. I wonder how often he visits? Maybe he has family there?

I won't be one to lie to myself. I'll miss working around here. These people had looked out for me when I struggled to find a job anywhere else, save for helping out my uncle with whatever he picked up. At least it was good experience. I can't exactly say that this area's the best place to find a job, without a few risks.

Ah, there's uncle! And just like that, the livelier Megaraptor in the room still has the door for me! Swell guy! "Later, Jerry!"

"Addio! Take it easy, kid!"

One last wave for the road. "I'll try to! Best of luck with the shift!" 

"Back ta work, Jerry!" And with a smile and a shake of his head, the Megaraptor's closing the doors and they're back to it.

After spotting my uncle Solly in the finely-paved parking lot, honking the horn, and doing his usual two-finger salute, I waved back before walking my way over to step inside the old olive drab military jeep.

So many memories spent in this rust bucket. It'd probably be much easier to set the two pizza boxes on my lap with my tail after buckling up, wouldn’t it?

"There’s my favorite monkey! Last shift, treat you well enough?” After getting situated, I see uncle greeting me with his smirk.

And it's an expression that I return, as I recline my seat to the way I like it. “Yeah, we were swamped, but it calmed down during the last couple of hours. Moe even bothered to give me a couple of freebie meateors as a farewell present.” I gesture my hand to the said boxes on my lap, as if it weren't obvious enough.

I'm now seeing him beaming at the sight of our free dinner before backing out of the driveway. ”Hell, I was going to take us to get some bacon burgers and fries, but won’t say no to a couple of gifted pizzas from that toothy Italian either! I swear, it’s like God himself sent that old Rex down here to make cheesy pies for a living!”

That logic is...strangely hard to disagree with. “He 'did' sort of single-handedly ruin my standards for any other pizza anywhere else in this city." Or everywhere, really. Burgers do sound appealing, but it’s pizza time tonight.

Uncle nods as he turns the corner to the route home. “Yup, he tends to do that!” The vine-decorated restaurant had already faded in the distance of the setting sun.

Yet all that I can still hear is the roar of the vehicle's engine. I guess uncle either forgot the radio existed again, or maybe he liked the weather too much? "I’m feeling like listening to some Pink Floyd on the drive home. That alright?” I mean, it is a nice evening.

He's just sitting there, pondering with his best thinker impression, left hand resting at ten o' clock on the steering wheel. “Eh, why the hell not? The CD should be tucked away in the case, in that sun visor above you. Toss it into the banged up old radio, and try not to scratch the disk. It's getting harder to find them these days!”

Ain't that the truth? We have to luck out at Cavewill for anything decently priced, with everything being digital now. Piracy is becoming ever-more appealing by the day.

I began to reach for the sun visor, to look through the old encased collection to grab the ' Wish You Were Here ' CD and, of course, held the thing carefully. I’m almost certain that this album is older than he is, but the classics were always easy to listen to.

-

We've sinced departed for home a while ago, immersing ourselves to the radio in silence for a good while. It wasn't uncommon to do that with the entire album.

Uncle's tapping his fingers on the steering wheel, to the beat of the music through select songs. Windows rolled down, with the volume loud enough for half of the city block we’re driving through to listen to the glorious tune that is Shine On You Crazy Diamond!

I wonder if his day was at all eventful? “Anything interesting happen today, uncle?!”

After around half a minute more in sheer silence, he turns the volume dial down. “Had to listen to that bit. Apart from visiting your mother again, I’m trying to sort out what I can at the school's gymnasium. Whoever worked there before I arrived left it an absolute trainwreck, and the Board’s been too busy having the faculty train a new Principal that bothered pitching in, after the last one got canned. Total coffee addict, but looks like a promising gal!”

“She plans to help out the Student Council eventually, but everybody at the moment seems to be having trouble making heads or tails of things with the past and present faculty. Buuuuut they’ll pull through...I hope? So I’ve mostly just been fixing up the gym myself! Everything’s nearly wrapped up, but that's only part of the problem. The building needs an Auditor. Too much of the place is run down as is, but we’ll get there! If we ever get the budget…"

"As for your side of things, I’m having your Principal help recommend some electives to go over with you tomorrow. They should help you continue to brush up on your skill-building, and may earn you some points on the side. I’ve got a good feeling you’ll like some of the choices available!” 

It's a bit hard not to be happy, after hearing all of this. Sweet Raptor Christ, what did I do to deserve this guy as my uncle? Not only does he make for fun company, but the guy's like a saint that could put a foot up trouble’s ass at mach five, while enthusiastically screaming the Star-Spangled Banner!

The friendly banter and classics had mellowed out my stress from the long and final work day, just in time for us to nearly be home as nightfall hit. For a neighborhood riddled with poverty, the Lowland Plaza isn't such a bad neighborhood to live in. The starry sky around here isn't half-bad either. Most of the shadier types tend to flock to Skin Row a good distance away. 

Every time we drove through the place, uncle brought his favorite trench shovel along. The twenty minute running distance between that and the school worried me a little, but he reassured me that the area is well-protected by nearby patrol cars directed by the city's Police Commissioner themself. Maybe somebody they know attends there?

If I can recall his words of warning about Skin Row correctly, it had to have been something along the lines of (“Now remember, if you do get lost, and the buildings start to look like they’re chipping away and falling apart to the point of rotting...turn back.”)

Sound advice, uncle! I'll definitely be keeping that thought in my head now, for a lot longer than I'd ever like to!

-

Pulling into the driveway of our home, I let out a toothy yawn and started stepping out of the vehicle, all while grabbing the two freebie pizzas that Moe gifted me on my way out of the restaurant.

The place is small, but cozy, and growing up here wasn't really all that bad. Back when uncle was trying to touch up the house, he ended up having this paint color debate between these three favorite patriotic colors of his, which seemed to be endless, but he finally settled on blue after he later realized how stale and peeling white could get.

As for red, he didn't want Misha to keep making communist jokes, and end up having themselves bickering at each-other back and forth. So, that was off the table. I wonder how he's doing, these days? 

I’m being let in through the front door of our single story home, and walked my way over to the living room coffee table to set down the two fresh meatoer specials. I suppose it's time to browse a movie on Saurflix, and ponder what to even watch tonight.

We rarely bother with subscription fees, but we’re not suckers for the other popular TV receiver brands either. They’re always competing with each other, are way too sketchy of a service, and come with too many half-assed bundle deals. No thanks!

We’re about the last technical living relatives of anyone in this family, so there’s not exactly anyone for us to mooch off of. Nobody important enough, anyway.

Plus, I gotta admit, the free channels absolutely suck ass. Well…maybe not all sitcoms are terrible?

Managing to get cozy enough, I might as well see if he has any current preferences. “Hey, uncle! Got anything you wanna watch tonight?!”

Judging from the clanging that I’m hearing from here on the sofa, he seems to be in the kitchen at the moment, grabbing what I’m assuming are a few bottles of caveman cola. 'America’s drink', he likes to call it! He’s had me grow addicted to those things over the years, like they’re still partially full of crack.

"Maybe, some Vinefeld?! You go ahead and pick!" And I shall make it so. I'm not feeling picky, so Vinefeld it is. I can’t say that I’m tired of Donny Dorito’s antics 'just' yet.

About a minute later, he returns with four bottles of de-capped refrigerated classic coke. Called it!

-

After around a couple of hours, dinner had been conquered by the previously famished working-class Simian family duo.

The two whole large specialty pizzas were devoured, four colas were downed, and I could feel the itis kick in during the aftermath, causing me to become evermore drowsy.

It has been a pretty long day...I suppose I’ll sleep on gaining a pound or three and head to bed, too. I can always just burn the weight off during tomorrow’s gym class I’ve heard so much about. If that doesn’t manage to cut it, then my running route would.

There he goes, reaching for the TV remote on the coffee table. Guess he'll be up for a while longer. “Alright, cadet, I think it’s about that time. I’ll be the one to clean everything up in a bit, so you'd best hit the showers and grab some clothes for tomorrow. Big day ahead, for the both of us! I went ahead and paid for an annual plan for the residential metro pass, since I can't exactly give you any morning lifts on the weekdays anymore. As much as I don't mind it, I kinda need this job."

That’s a first. We’d never use the metro. Still, it sounds a lot more convenient than getting up earlier and running there. It's time I got up to stretch. "I understand, uncle. I’m more than certain that you'll do fine there, too. Best of luck at work tomorrow."

Wait…is that an honest-to-God genuine smile creeping across his face? Should I go get the camera? "Things will turn out alright for us, that much I can guarantee! Anyway, I left the card on your pile of supplies, near your bag. Everything else should be there, too. I've triple checked it all myself, and I even left you the list to check everything again, just in-case. Don’t forget to look at it!"

'Not to mention gas is getting too damned expensive...'  I’m entirely certain that the mumbling habit runs on mom’s side of the family.

I'll give him an assuring nod, so he understands that I listened. “I won’t forget. Goodnight, uncle.

“Yup, go shower and rest up! G’night cadet!” He then follows up with yet another two-finger salute before going back to browsing for something to watch.

Time to leave the living room. First, I'd have to ensure that everything is pre-packed correctly before leaving tomorrow morning. Maybe I'll even wear one of my green hoodies that I got from a Cavewill dollar day deal? They're pretty comfortable, so it's hard to go wrong with them. I still miss my old jacket, but it's seen better days.

Now it's time to shower up for the night. When you have two Simians living in the same household together, the shampoo bills can get pretty hefty, so we settled for some cheap giant bottle of both with a few spares in the cabinet. Hey, whatever works! Drain cleaner isn’t getting any cheaper, and neither are shaving supplies.

After going through my evening cleansing ritual, drying myself off, and getting into a spare pair of boxers designed for those with a tail. I lie down on my mattress, and browse through some memes and convos on Dinocord before growing bored and setting my alarm to doze off.

Without thinking too much about it, I sometimes tend to pick up and hold a small picture of mom, from the nearby end table by my mattress. She's cradling a much younger version of myself. I somewhat remember her, despite only being an infant at the time.

The memory remains blurry, yet I can still hear her voice in my head so very clearly. “I guess that I'll be going to the school that both you and uncle went to. He told me that you were a great athlete, so maybe I'll luck out and see a few pictures of you, behind one of the display cases? If they put some anywhere else, then I suppose I can ask the Principal. Anyway, it's getting late, and I’m pretty tired. Goodnight, mom...I love you.”

After carefully placing her picture back on the end table, all that I can do now is turn off the lamp, close my eyes, and try to drift off as the sleeping pill takes effect. At least the activity of my day, combined with eating dinner and showering is helping me further relax myself. Okay, I guess it's off to dreamland I go...

-

“Nonny...”

"Mom...? Where are you?"

"Look*beep*

"What?"

*Beep*

*Beep*

"Constant...beeping..." The alarm clock is suddenly blaring, reminding me that I was actually asleep...and it won't shut up! "Fine, fine! I'm up!" The piece of scrap wins yet again.

Right, she used to call me Nonny...stupid clock. I wanted to at least listen to her voice for a while longer, and you wouldn't even let me have that! Why don’t I use my phone alarm again?! Maybe I should chuck this thing?! May your judgement be imminent...I sometimes wonder if she's still watching over me.

Now, why did I get up at six in the morning? Right, school.

'The wild alarm clock is dead-set on blaring unfriendly noises at the break of dawn, stirring the still-tired Simian away from his rest in their natural habitat, only to-' "Oh, fuc-!" *Thud*

Only to have him roll out of bed, and hit the floor face-first, like some idiot trying to have a competition with the thing. Raptor Jesus, I need coffee. I hope that uncle at least left me something to eat? I’m starving…

-

Essential clothes and jeans, hoodie number one, some generic pain pills because I seem to be an absolute klutz this-morning. Much-needed classroom books?  The essentials seems to be in order.

To save money for a decent backpack, uncle instead grabbed this old leather bag from his storage. He told me that the thing was used to carry a banner of some sort, and it even has his old Screaming Eagles emblem from his Army days. In my opinion, it looks pretty nice.

Slinging said weathered hunk of leather around my shoulder, I headed towards the kitchen and am graced with enough leftover coffee for a smaller mug. There might be some bacon in the fridge from yesterday morning, too...? Yup, it’ll have to do, as will some buttered toast.

I still can't believe he gets up at four AM sharp. Maybe the service ingrained it in his head? I'd tell him that lowering the coffee intake might help, but what would I get to drink around here in the morning? Water? Milk? Cola?

As much as I wouldn’t mind the furthest of the latter, I need my fix too, dammit! He probably wouldn't listen, anyway...

Since I’m in a bit of a hurry, I'll have to settle for downing the brewed coffee black for the next couple of minutes, and then rinse the mug out in the sink. It doesn't taste terrible, but it'd take too long to heat it up and improve it. I'll need to head out shortly, so I can’t exactly say that I've got the time for such a luxury at the moment.

With our spare key, I lock the door on the way out, and begin to trek to the pickup area of the metro with a tiny bit of help from Gruugle maps. Dear God, here we go...

-

It's merely a straight shot down a couple of blocks, and then a right turn for an estimate of around twenty or so minutes on foot. Considering that it was always either me walking to places, or riding in the jeep with my uncle...this is a nicely convenient alternative.

I’m amazed that I've never used this before now. The place wasn't that hard to find, and waiting itself didn't take long either, as most train cars are apparently now made to conveniently run on time. 

Upon stepping inside the metallic box, I was greeted with a rather vibrant and lush scenery. At a mere glance, I spotted adorned plants along the upper section of the walls, anywhere I assume herbivores could try to snack on them at their convenience. Wait, are these edible?

These well-maintained windows, combined with the sun on the horizon providing its interior with a pleasant early morning lustrous sheen throughout the room really makes these colors pop.

To pair with a fairly decent amount of seating in every corner of the mobile room, there happens to be some vines along the top...'I wonder if I can dangle from one of these?'

Nope! Don't see it, can't hear it, don't even speak it in your head!

But, of course, my fuzzy morning monkey brain seemed to lack any capacity of self-controlling willpower, because I now have the attention of most of the people in the room. “What are you all looking at? Is there something on my face?” I say to the adoring public, while dangling upside down on said vines of the metro car by the tail, like some rear-view mirror decoration.

That dry attempt at humor got a few light chuckles out of those in the room, but unfortunately, my ever-slightly smug demeanor over stale comedy was rather short-lived. Because as the metro took off, I slid sideways, lost my grip- "Ah, cra-oumch..." And fell face-first onto the seat cushion below!

I'd better try catching my-"Not good!" And like a domino falling over, I flipped and my tailbone hit the floor!

Raptor Christ, that stings..." Okay, why?! Just what in the hell is this Snooty Toons crap that I’m enduring today?! I get that I can be clumsy, but I'm never this unlucky!

This moment of self-inflicted misery causes another round of audible chuckling from around the room, and I once more learn the hard way that one’s misery truly is another’s laughter. I’ve really gotta work on improving my grip.

I’m more-so surprised that the morning entertainment isn’t coming from these two, idling to my left, as they look more prepared for a theater show than anyone in the room.

There stands some deep red-haired Compsognathus girl in lighter casuals and a button-up jacket that looks akin in hue to that of my own shirt. As well as what I'm assuming is a leathery two-horned helmet, and three alien-like puppets with tinier hands, both on her own hands and tail.

As for the other girl, a speckled white Troodon in long light blonde hair sporting light blue patchy pants, dark blue outdoor shoes, and a pale blue hoodie. That's a lot of blue mixed with color-varied patching. I don't think I've ever seen a Troodon living around here, much less one so albino looking? I hope that those pants are at least comfortable to wear.

Her puppets appear to have more variety to them. There, on her left hand, is an optimistic-looking green one that reminds me of Kermit, a pink one on her right that looks like a muppet side show character I saw on television, and an angry looking red one donned on her very tail.

Its angry eyes are staring directly into my soul…please, make it go away. I can feel it judging me.

“I-is he okay, Wendy?” Gazing at her face from the hard floor, the Troodon seems to be looking back at me with concern. Should I say something to her?

“I told you to quit calling me Wendy! it’s Schizo!” The hunched Compy, however, is making me strangely uncomfortable.

“R-right, sorry…” You're apologizing for that?

The Compy who remains in closer proximity then tries to get my attention with her hand. “Hey, monkey! How many fingers am I-oh...right.” And now she's looking at her puppet. Is she for real? C'mon, I'm not in that much of a daze!

Man, what a start to my morning. I guess I should look and try to give them any sort of-?

[Smiling Green Puppet: Hi, there! Are you oka-?!]

"Ahh-!" Jumpscared by a smiling puppet, and *smacked* right into a pole...I absolutely hate my morning now.

“You have arrived at your destination!”  Yes, thank you, train. Very helpful. Now I am having a hard time focusing, with this pain in my head!

“S-sorry...are y-you okay?" Two apologies in a minute? You're probably not that better off than I am, right now.

As for little me, I'm once again doomed to let out another groan, with both hands now on my face to hide my shame. "I'm sure you meant well. Though, with the way my morning has already been going, I probably should've stayed at home today."

“You’ve got bad luck, dude.” The Compy girl looks as if she's trying to stifle her own laughter with one of her puppets, still slightly hunched over.

And I'll try my best not to glare at her and cause myself any further problems that could result in an even bigger headache. “I suppose I sometimes can’t help myself, and certain things end up running on impulse. I'm trying to work on fixing this habit, but I’ll be fine.”

The two, and their six puppets just look at each-other, and respond to me with a couple of quiet nods from all eight in unison. That’s a lot of eyes on two people...

Just as I search for some painpills in my bag, the pale Troodon seems to currently be disregarding the basics of personal space and starts ogling said hunk of leather. "That's a n-nice emblem. I-is this genuine? There's g-good s-stitching around it, too.” I'm somewhat seeing her social skills parring mine, but with more stutter to her words.

I'm not really bothered, but what do I say here? She seems polite, so return that, Anon. Unlike her friend, she isn't all but antagonizing you. "Yeah, uh, it’s my uncle’s. The thing's old, but it saves us the trouble of spending money on another decent bag.” Wait...why did I openly tell her how poor I am?! Anon, you moron!

I expected anything else, but she instead responds with a smile. This is what's throwing me off the most. “W-well, it looks nice. I'm w-wondering how-?”

"Anyway!" Suddenly, the red-haired creature butts in and places her two hands or puppets behind the Troodon's shoulders and is giving me the stink eye. "Sorry to cut this short, but my friend and I are going to be late if we don’t leave ‘right’ now! C’mon Judee, we better hurry!"

“W-Wendy!”The Troodon seems to be struggling a bit, but is mostly just going along with things.

“It’s Schizo!" And with a bit of force, they're both already out the door and out of sight.

Strange Compy. Wait, why was she calling herself Schizo? At least Judee seemed nice, if a little lacking in personal space.

Alright, unless I want to spend the next long while jogging to school from another station, I'd better hurry up. Raptor Jesus, give me strength to get through my morning...

- 

Doing as my little electronic handheld rectangular device told me to via map app, I've managed to arrive in front of what I can only assume is Volcano High's campus.

I'd imagine it'd look more intidimading on a foggier day, but the tall structure itself is a sight to admire, as well as the planted flora and carved stone walkway along the stairs.

What stands out at the entryway the most are its students that to me look like a swarm of fruity pebbles, or a sentient acid trip. Are they all Saurians? My species can't be that rare to see around here, can they?

As much as I don’t mind dealing with smaller groups of people, I’m not exactly mentally prepared to amass myself amongst a sea of social butterflies. Looking for alternatives...there seems to be a door by what I’m assuming is a school garden the size of a football field, which I can see from here. Okay, seems easy enough. I wonder if I should just cross the flower bed over-

...why do I feel a sudden foreboding presence directed my way? You know, maybe I 'should' go around?

Yeah, great idea conscience! Possibly even the best decision you've managed to make all morning!

Three simple words running through my head on instinct, screaming ‘Respect the garden!’ I heed them...

-

I'll assume this was the right decision, considering that following those words of wisdom and warning made that feeling disappear. I’ve only ever felt something akin to that, when uncle was extremely pissed with someone on a job, and it tends to never end well for those people.

There appear to be many rows of flower hues scattered along the various sections of the garden, both vibrant and colorful, with the view overall being simply breathtaking. This place could maybe win shows, with the way everything was set up?

Ah, right, the door, and the moment of truth. Shall I avoid the masses out front, or am I doomed to be swallowed by the crowd of chatty fruit flakes and wait along with them? Aaaaand...it’s locked. Just my luck, however minimal it may be, right now...oh hey, there’s an open window nearby!

It kind of looks like one of those older designs that people put pies on to cool off in old shows and movies, with...no window screen? This seems a little 'too' convenient, in all honesty, but it still beats waiting around out front.

This might be a bit of a climb, but that’s not much of an issue for someone like myself. Put your left leg here, right arm up there, pull and adjust. Almost, and... "Not again!"

-

I’m not exactly sure whether to call this lucky or unlucky, but I've managed to fall through the window, flipping myself against the interior wall and slamming right into it. All the while holding onto the edge of the sill with my tail appendage and arms.

Mom, if not for this thing you've gifted me while granting me life, I surely would've met up with you a lot sooner than I’d have intended to.

I'm not even able to get my legs up there enough for a better grip. Wonderful…I seem to be dangling in a classroom by the looks of things?

It's sort of plain looking, but has a comforting vibe to it. There are some individual lockers scattered about the room, as well as a few chests, a closed door of what I'm assuming is a storage closet, and a weathered rustic teacher's desk that looks more piled on by assorted materials, fabrics and buttons, among other items.

So, a crafts class? ‘How do I even get down from...?' Much to my possible mumbling or noise emitted, I seem to have been taken notice of by three Dinos sitting at a table in the center of the room. Two of them each holding three sets of eyes to pair with their own.

"Oh, hey! It’s you two from the metro earlier!" With what looks like a blonde-haired tall Acrocan...who looks strong enough to potentially fold me like a table if she wanted to. Oh...this is unlucky.

"GLOWIE!" What is the Compy pointing at me for?

I'm...a glowie? "I don't know what that is, but I may be in a bit of a-"

"I WAS RIGHT! I KNEW ALL ALONG THAT THEY WERE AFTER ME!"  Wait, why is the she running at me, now?! “GLOWIEEEEE!”  Not good! I tried to pull myself back up in time, but the blood rushing to my head seemed to have slowed my reflexes too much!

She darted fast enough to grab onto said arms, and is currently proceeding to try to violently tug me right into the room! My tail is the only thing keeping me from hitting the floor right now!

I get that I wanted to avoid crowds, but what did I do to deserve such a fate?! "Let go of me, dammit! I'm going to fall!"

"Life is full of many windows, fed boy, and I'm not letting your glowie ass get away from me that easily!” A fed?! Wait, did you seriously just reference a farmboy cartoon character?!

What is this craziness I'm hearing?! "Are you out of your goddamn mind?! I'm not a fed! I didn't even know that anyone was in here! Leggo already!"

Oh, God! She's tugging even harder! "Shut up! You're working with them, I know it! Why else would you be climbing through a window?!" 

"The door was locked, and this window was left open! I didn't mean to even bother anyone! I'm being honest!" My arms feel like they're going to fall out of their sockets!

Uncle, why didn't you teach me how to defend myself in this kind of situation?! Actually...crap, that might be my own fault for not training more. Am I really going to die like this? How embarrassing…

"P-please stop trying to tug on his arms. H-he might hurt himself." Right! The Troodon's in the room, too!

Despite my current situation, I should still try to nod at the crazy Compy to have her hear her friend out! "Yes, please, at least listen to the freckled voice of reason over there?!” 

Stop tugging me! "You're a liar! There is no way that...wait a minute, the door was locked?" Am I actually getting through to her?!

For the love of Raptor Christ! "Yes! Please, stop trying to tear my arms off?!" She's finally loosening her damn grip...wait, she's doing it agai-

"Wendy, that's enough!" Suddenly, the horned gremlin was grabbed in a hug-like hold by the orange Acrocan. "Calm yerself down! He looks like he's been through the wringer already!" Girl. With an interesting southern accent. Yeah, I don't think Wendy’s getting out of that. She looks tougher than nails.

The Compy's currently, for some reason, squirming to no avail anyway. Consider relaxing already, please? "Schizo! But...yeah, he does look rough. He bumped into things like a cartoon character, earlier." You're seriously snickering to yourself, while being carried like a 2x4?

I, from up here, can but let out a groan in relief and irritation, in manners both physical and mental. "I'm well-aware of how my morning is currently going, thank you." And thank you, my tall, lazy left-eyed rescuer...oh, good. The blood is starting to rush to my head.

Wendy or 'Schizo' seems to be lost in thought while in said hold. "Oooh...my bad, I locked that door." She literally says this to me with the most casual deadpan expression I've possibly ever seen in my entire life.

The absolute audacity of this gremlin! "Are you for real here?!"

She's pointing her damn puppet at me. "Speak for yourself, chimp-chime!" says the sentient plank, with her hand to her chin in thought. The inner machinations of Wendy's mind must be an enigma. "Wait a minute." Then back to me again. "Why aren't you waiting out there with the rest of them?"

Just take a deep breath and remain casual, despite where you're stuck at. "I hate waiting with crowds and wanted to find a workaround to meeting with the Principal."

"What are you, some kind of weird loner?" I'm hating both you and that stare you're giving me more and more, by the second.

Okay, first of all. Fuck you. "Is the pot calling the kettle black, or does everyone here just look like you?"

"I will bite your ass!" Not like that, you're not.

Still can't get a grip on anything. "Look, I get a little uncomfortable waiting around them is-"

"Enough sass out of the both of you!" The Acrocan girl once more interrupts us before her face quickly forms a smile, as if it were natural to her. "Sorry about that, hun! Wendy here can get a little…eccentric sometimes!" Why do I get the feeling that you're putting this lightly?

That one still seems polite enough, so I'll return a similar courtesy. “It’s…fine? Thanks for the save, but I can feel the blood rushing to my head, and my vision's starting to get blurry. Can one of you manage to get me down from here without tugging me as hard as some Huns on horseback?" Right, be polite. "Uh...please?"

"T-that can't be very g-good for you." There's that same worried look on the Troodon that I saw aboard the train.

Everything's starting to get even blurrier, so I'd say so. "Yeah, sorry to start panicking, but I'm really getting dizzy, and my grip is getting worse on all three appendages by the second. I can't even get my legs up there, otherwise I'd have gotten down myself by now. Could one of you please help? Like, fast?!"

The blonde Acrocan manages to casually let go of Wendy, without her darting at me again. "Sure, one sec there!" And steps forward at...too casual of a pace!

That is not fast! "You may want to hurry! I'm starting to slip!"

Oh, God! My tail just lost its grip! "Grab me, quick-AHHH-!”

-

The last thing I had heard was the impact between my head and the floor about three feet below. Yet, despite the height of the drop, everything had already gone dark.

Man, what an unlucky morning…did I knock myself out or actually die? I did hit my head pretty hard a few times prior to this, so...it could be possible? It's like someone really did put a curse on me or something. Wait, do I get to see mom, now? Should I wait for her to appear?

It’d be kind of embarrassing to have uncle Solly hear about how they'd found me. He'd at least have me buried me next to my parents. Hopefully, closer to her.

I only hope that you'll do fine on your own. I'm sorry for not doing better like I should have. I let you down...wait, a minute? I’m still feeling something...soft?

I'd better try opening my eyes. What even is this? Some kind of...thick roll of felt fabric? 'Hopefully, there aren't any needles in this?'

“It’s s-still unused, so t-there aren't any. I brought it out from t-the storage closet. Y-you looked l-like you hit your head a few too m-many times, and I didn’t want you to risk w-waking up without something to lie on.” I mumbled again, didn't I? Regardless of her stutter, this Troodon is…rather kind.

I guess I'll try sitting up. “That's...appreciated. Thank you." I'm still a bit dizzy, but at least I'm moving around and seeing straight enough.

"Mhm." She seems to be donning a somewhat meek smile, while sitting beside me on the floor.

Since I've still got a pulse, I honestly half-expected a swift kick in the ribs or some water poured over my head from Lady Paranoia over there, but...this is a nice turn of events. Especially with how things were already going prior to this.

“And n-no, you weren’t u-unconscious for v-very long either. I thought y-you should know that the first bell hasn’t even r-rung to let the others in yet.” Oh, thank God.

It's like everything is suddenly flipping a one-eighty and it's not just between my head and gravity! "I'm just happy enough to know that I won't miss my first class of my Senior year. That'd be embarrassing." Uncle would never let me hear the end of it.

I've managed to scoot to the wall, and everything still seems to be working correctly. “Thanks again. From what I've heard on the train, I'm going to guess you're...Judee, right?”

The Troodon is slowly nodding at me. Did I say something wrong? "Yes, my name i-is Judee. That’s We-Schizo, and the taller girl is Heather, who likes to a-assist us out with our activities sometimes."

“Aw, shucks! I’m just happy to be of help!” Now resting at the table again, Heather's expression still looks to be glued to her. That Acrocan seems to be the optimistic type.

Judee's apparently examining my forehead, while I still continue to pull myself together. I wouldn’t be at all surprised if it swelled up like a grapefruit by now. “Umm...do y-you need to see the Nurse?”

Crap, maybe I am right? "It's, uh...not too bad, is it?"

She's looking at a bit more and...winces. "It's j-just a small bump. You m-may need some ice?"

This is throwing me off a little. "Okay, I'll...maybe go do that?" People this polite usually have an ulterior motive to them. She seems…different, somehow? I guess I really don't seem to be making her uncomfortable, and...I'm strangely not bothered by her either.

"Judee, he’s probably the enemy! Why are you giving him our names?!” Oh, shut it already, you horned goblin...

It's an ironic turn of events though. I've once again found myself sitting up on yet another floor, leaning against the wall with my hands to my face. I feel exhausted, and have conjured that headache I've been so worried about getting.

I may as well try to be polite with the ones returning similar gestures. “I, uh…I’m Anon. It's nice to meet you all, I hope?” I'm feeling slightly nervous while saying all of this, but I'll casually wave at them, anyway.

Although, I probably shouldn't overstay their hospitality. “I’m not in too rough shape, I think? I’ve been through worse. I’ll just take some of these shelf-bought pills I’ve brought with me for my headache before going to see the Principal for my schedule. I brought them because I fell out of bed this morning...” Okay, the air is cleared enough, and I seem to have said my side of things.

I suppose I can try to get up and leave now? “Again, sorry for any trouble I may have caused. I’ll just get goi-”

“W-wait!” What...? Why is the Troodon pleading for me to wait?

Before I could fully stand, Judee grabbed me by the shoulder with that same green puppet from earlier. “Umm...we w-we’re practicing for a show we’re planning on doing for the auditorium l-later this month, and it would be great if we had more of an a-audience to see if it was good enough for others to witness. So...would you be w-willing t-to show up for it?”

I originally thought Judee was just being polite, but she...wants me here? I don’t get it. "Are you sure?"

She's once more nodding at me, but less slowly. I'm not really used to this kind of treatment from most strangers. “W-we know that your first day hasn’t exactly b-been off to the most p-pleasant start so f-far, and you d-don’t have to come if y-you don’t want to, but I just thought…” Raptor Christ, this girl's gloom is worse than seeing a sad puppy. Would just saying yes change that?

Not all of the dots seem to be connecting yet. I guess it couldn't hurt to at least try to figure things out, despite how much this is confusing me? “So...like a puppet show? I mean, that’d explain the puppets you’re wearing."

“Well, y-yes. We’re the leading m-members of the Puppet Pals Clubroom. That's only...if you’re f-fine with it? It could be f-fun?” She, strangely, seems to be looking rather hopeful about the idea. Puppet Pals, huh?

So, they need an audience member? Fun too? "I dunno...maybe-?”

“Well, shucks! It’d be great to have one more show up to their practice! Oh, you’d just love em’! They always have this stage set up! Sometimes, these lights, interestin' rehearsals, and other things! I reckon you'd enjoy it!” Heather here is one lively Acrocan.

I mean...I guess one couldn't hurt? It's not like I've got much going on right now.

I'll still need a bit of insurance, first. "Fine, fine, I'll do it. 'But'...on one condition."

“Oh, okay? W-what though?” The Troodon seems to be tilting her head in both curiosity and confusion as she's resting her arms around her knees, but at least that same look of loom had faded.

I should clear my throat and prepare to speak, as I continue to sit here pretzel-legged with my arms and tail resting around said legs. “I’d like for 'Schizo' to not attack me, regardless of whatever it is she assumes I am. I’ve already had a rough enough morning before arriving, and I’m a few mishaps away from faceplanting a sick bed in the Nurse’s office. I've also got no idea when I’ll be able to return yet, so I'd still have to get back to you on this.”

"Oh, no need to worry none bout' that! Everybody gets a free period before lunch to do studies! You can just go ahead an' return with me later!” Heather's merely dismissing things with a flap of her hand and her optimism.

I mean...oh, alright. “I suppose it couldn't hurt to attend at least once? Let me go grab my schedule from the Principal, and I’ll try to be back whenever I can.”

The Troodon and Acrocan seem to have taken this rather well, as Judee wraps Schizo in a hug with a tinge of excitement, which surprises the Compy, and causes her to grumble under her own breath. Heather's just returning to her seat and eating what I think is an orange?

At least Judee seems to be in better spirits. Is their lack of an audience really this terrible though? I mean, it couldn’t hurt to at least see one show…could it?

Chapter Text

-Anon-

“So…you’re really okay with all of this? I didn’t want to interrupt anything important between the three of you.”

I was to make my way to the Principal’s office alone, but, of course, Heather thought it would be a better idea to guide me so I don’t get lost. I'm still not used to recieving this much kindness from most strangers. Unless I'm around good company, the people of the city are usually tolerant at best. Sometimes less-so.

Maybe I just never looked hard enough?

The Acrocan simply shrugs and smiles at me as we pace through the empty hallway together. “Oh, hush! It don’t bother me none! Them two come in early most days to make sure everythin' is made and ready for next theater practice."

Wait, a minute... "You're not a part of the club?"

Heather simply shrugs with her hands in a gesture. "Somewhat? They claimed me as an honorary member. I don’t fancy doin’ things like sewing and whatnot, but it's fun throwin' ideas their way. I mainly prefer helpin' with the heavy lifting! This place is pretty dang big, and we don't need you gettin' lost, anyhow.”

I was right. She does seem nice, and…may have a point."Thanks for doing this, I guess.” How many corners do these hallways have? It almost feels like I'm in an old arcade game.

That carefree look never truly fades, does it? “Think nothin’ by it! We’re just glad you’re doin’ fine, considerin' you probably hit your head pretty hard back there. You shouldn’t have to worry over much, but don’t consider yourself all too surprised if you end up goin’ home with a new head lump tonight. Maybe get some ice like Judee suggested?”

If I had at least half of her liveliness, I wouldn’t be needing to drink leftover processed beans at six in the morning. “I’ll, uh...probably be fine? I've dealt with worse before.”

Heather abruptly stops, as her smile surprisingly fades and changes to a more stern gaze. “Trust a farmgirl when she says you need to rest up a bit, okay, hun? And take some of those pills you brought. First day or not, you may need to lie down.” I'm still amazed that it shifts.

Raise your hands and reassure her. Polite as she may be, it’s far better not to upset the Acrocan. “Okay, okay. If I end up unable to focus on getting around the place, then I’ll consider visiting the Nurse before classes start. I think they give out…passes, right? Is that how it works?"

“Yup! Tiny slips of paper!" At least her optimism returned, as we once more began walking. "As for that side door earlier, I’d imagine Wendy locked it again. She’s terrified of that Gardenin’ Club gal outside. I keep tellin’ her that Rosa’s a delight to talk with when you get to know er'! Just don’t try to ruin her flowers, insult her favorite show, or hurt her friend, and all will be fine!”

A show? And what’s this about a friend? Wait, that's what I felt out there, earlier?! Raptor Christ, I felt like there was a hole being beamed through the side of my skull! What sort of people attend at this place?! You know what? I’m gonna go ahead and take her word for it.

-

The empty hallways are strangelycomforting to wander in, now that I think about it. The vines here are a little like the ones on the metro, scattering along the beams and walls on all sides with some posters rather neatly. Though, there’s less brush in comparison. The hue patterns even blend well with the lockers, giving off this warm vibe that seems to further relax me.

There appears to be drinking fountains set from an average height, and some more set about eight to twelve feet high, within the walling. I'm not sure if anyone gets to be twelve feet tall, but I suppose there’d be species like Brachios, Camaras, or Diplodocus around here with their really long necks?

Would they be able to fold them into a pretzel if they wanted to? No, probably not without hurting themselves...I bet some feel tempted though.

Kudos to the Architectural planners. I had initially thought the building's interior would look more like some refurbished, sad, shapely modern art piece design that’s barely considered functional.

If I remember correctly, one of my uncle's ‘ex’ hirees tried to create a place that seemed to fit the description without letting the others know, and that, of course, didn't end well for them. Some people really do not deserve the job they have.

Thankfully, a single phonecall later, and that Texan Engineer visited. He made some blueprints to help fix up the planning work to make it last. The job was wrapped up within the month, and a lump sum was made. That Pachyosaurus could play a mean acoustic, too. Maybe he'll visit again during the Summer? What's his name again...Dell?

Construction and architectual planning isn’t exactly my calling, but I do admire anything made to last. All that uncle ever had me help with was A to B labor work anyway, so-

“So, Anon, right? You’re a Senior, I take it?” It seems that I got lost in my own head, and ended up forgetting about my ever-happy personal escort here.

Go on. Keep talking to her. “Yeah. Is it the same case for you three?”

Some minutes later and that smile still hasn't faded. “Yup! Us three have known each-other for a while now! I went and met Wendy through Judee in the clubroom, after meeting Judee in science class some years back. Picked her as my lab partner, and we’ve been friends since! Wendy not as fast, but she warmed up quickly nough'.”

Thinking back to that speckled Troodon. "After getting to meet her, Judee seems very polite. If a little…shy?" Is that it?

The Acrocan nods as we turn another corner. "She's always been like that for as long as I've known er', but Judee’s a real nice gal! I'm sure you'd warm up to someone like her real quickly."

That explains her meek expression from earlier. Would I though? Maybe it wouldn't hurt to give things a chance with some others? I mean, these people seem polite, aside from the horned goblin.

It's definitely something that I need to work on, but…I’m just not sure yet. I have my reasons to not always trust newer people I meet. "I'll take your word for it, Heather. It’s just that I’m…not used to all of this."

She stops again and gives off a look of...concern? "All of what, exactly?" Could it really hurt to try to open up to someone like her, just a little?

This is making me feel rather nervous. I'm already holding onto my tail. Go on, take a deep breath. "Talking with people that I'm not already attached to...I've usually kept to myself when I wasn't working."

“Hm...I'm thinkin' some of us may help change that? Hopefully, you end up likin' it here!” Another person who doesn't react harshly. I'm halfway convinced that it's easier for Heather to smile, at this point.

If only a lot more people were as optimistic. This is all sort of leaving me at a maybe though. “We’ll have to see. I suppose I can try?”

Somehow, her aforementioned smile grew from there, as we resumed walking. “That’s the spirit! Now this is just my intuition talkin’, but if you didn’t already say you were from the city, I might have taken you for the farmin’ type with the way you dress. I’m only wonderin’, but have you ever given thought about tryin’ out that line of work? We could always use more hands, and you’d probably enjoy doin' it?” The way I dress? I thought they preferred coveralls?

Wait, am I already being offered another job, not even a full day’s time after leaving mine? It took up a lot of my Summer schedule, as is! I've only recently gotten my last check!

I'll...need to take a break first. I'm still mentally drained from my last job. “I dunno, Heather? I do plenty of the more menial labor working with my uncle, but I’d rather not spend most of my day smelling of straw and farm animals. I’ll need to get back to you on that.”

The Acrocan lets out a snort of laughter after hearing what I’ve apparently just said. “Oh, it don’t always get that bad! I even have both Judee and Wendy brought over to help out with a few small chores on occasion! Wendy likes drivin’ our tractor around, Judee likes feedin’ some of the farm animals, and Ma’ usually pays them both with a little cash and some leftovers on the side, after a big dinner together!" A Puppeteer on a tractor? Now that’d be quite a sight.

Having more food for the freezer does sound tempting, “Food, huh? I’d have just taken the money, but ‘it is’ a little hard to say no to a free home-cooked meal..."

We'll...have to see."But look, you and Judee seem nice, and you may have even personally saved me from being mauled by your other friend. It's just that I’m still not sure if I’m as cut out for farm work as of now. It's not that I can't. I’ve only just quit my job, and got told by my uncle to focus more on my studies until I graduate.”

This Acrocan spent the next ten or so seconds walking with me in sheer silence. “Well, it's no real rush, so do let me know if you wanna give it a try! We could use the help, and it wouldn't be all the time. Plus, my family usually makes some of our own favorites when others help out!”

Heather takes a moment to count with each of her fingers. “Like beef roast and potatoes, prime rib, chicken or beef pot pie, buttermilk fried chicken, chicken sirloin, chicken stew, chicken and sausage gumbo, and other nice things! Perks of workin’ a cow and chicken farm’s the amount of food we have! Oh, now I’ve gone and made myself hungry again…” She then shook her head, sighed, and made me hungry as well.

She's not going to give up, is she? Although, food does sound nice right now. “You and me both. I don't remember when I last had a pot pie that didn’t come from some store freezer package either.”

"It's 'definitely' a whole lot better homemade!" Side-eyeing me with both your good and lazy eye, huh?

Her stubborness is admirable, and I can't help but laugh. "Yeah, you may be right."

This Acrocan knows how to keep people in good spirits. Some strips of beef sound appetizing, but merely looking at it always reminds me of that incident at the steakhouse.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

So...this is an appetizer, right?

"Sir, would you please get off of the food counter?!"

Please, tell me he isn't...dammit, not again!

Why are you like this?! “Never! You damned hippies, just try to stop me! I will eat your ribs! I will eat them up! C'mere, cupcake! I'll clobber you, if I have to! I'm getting my money's worth out of this place!" Is he picking a fight with the restaurant employees again?!

"Sir, please! It's a buffet dinner!" Wait, there's more? I only see the salad bar and some steak samples.

"You call that sad sack of salad a buffet?! Where's the meat?! C'mere, crop top!" He just knocked out two of them...

I'd better pack what I can and call Doc, before the cops get involved again.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Uncle’s appetite for beef still scares me sometimes. We’re barred from like three of them now, and I think they’re even starting to warn the other businesses...

Then again, he did have a point. What were we eating at, An Oliver Garden?! Man, I'm no better off than he is! I may as well have jumped on the damn counter with him and demanded a large plate of prime ribs myself!

I guess it couldn’t hurt to ask what it is they have around here. “Say, Heather? Since we’re still on the topic of food, what do they serve for breakfast at this place?”

The Acrocan takes a moment to ponder, all while pacing and rubbing her chin. “This early in the year...there’s vendin’ machines and somethin’ called a à la carte you can buy from, until the cooks are set up for breakfast in maybe a day or two. However, it can get mighty expensive."

Sometimes, a good meal's more like an investment. "Are any of the purchases worth it?"

She once more shrugs at me. "I guess, but it'd be your money. With all these Dinos gettin’ around, some of our deliveries, among others from elsewhere, including the Castillo’s, get sent here on occasion. That freezer needs to be 'absolutely' stocked, or it’d get 'real' violent!” Their farm must be pretty big, if they can make whole deliveries to a school full of Saurians in the city.

But this information is keeping me feeling a tad concerned. “The people in here can’t be that bad, can they?”

Whatever happiness written on her face had absolutely shifted, as Heather let out a tired sigh. "They keep a fire hose in the kitchen, in-case if things get bad 'nough, and I don’t think the emergency utilities end there."

They what?!"Okay, I'll take your word for it." Am I going to have to start bringing things from home to defend myself with?

Oh goodie, there's her look that screams 'I wanna hire you' again. "I do keep home-grown oranges in the clubroom, if you'd care for any later? We grow em' in our backyard, but there’s not enough of 'em to sell in bulk. Maybe about a five-gallon bucket or three each year?” So, they were oranges. Ook ook, citrus tempting.

Seriously though. I may actually take her up on that. "A five gallong bucket sounds like a lot, but I'll assume that there's probably not enough for bulk shipments.” 

“We'll get there! Wendy doesn’t mind ‘em, and Judee can’t get enough of the things!” She decides to raise her eyebrow and grins in a slightly closer proximity. “Aaaaaaand I’ll even hand you a few of ‘em, if you show up later!”

I'm just going to casually shoo her head away with my left hand as I try not to laugh. “Okay, now I know you’re just trying to lure me in with snacks!” and I failed!

And there's hers. “Guilty, as charged!” The charisma of this woman! I’m not gonna lie, I can't even get mad at her. “Anyway, I believe we’re here.” Heather abruptly stops and gestures her finger towards a large wooden door.

Yup, that’s the office, hence the plaque label named Spears on the slab of wood. I'd imagine that's the regular faculty one to the left. This place is huge...how does anyone even manage to get anywhere around here?

Enough distracting yourself. Look and smile at her. It's the least you can do for your escort. “I’ll admit, I really may have gotten lost trying to find this place by myself. So, um...thanks, Heather.”

Her usual look once again beams a lot brighter, as if she's a literal poster girl for optimism. “I heard words from you tryin' to tell us otherwise, but you looked like you needed the help. Don’t be so afraid to ask for it. Everybody needs a helpin' hand sometimes!” 

This sort of stubborness more-so runs in the family, but I'll try to keep working on it. “That carefree smile of yours is contagious, you know that? But...I suppose you make a good point.”

“Glad to be of help!" I'm given what's likely a light slap on the back, but that still stings a bit. Damn, Heather is strong. "Now, go ahead and knock on that there door when you’re ready! You’ll know for sure if Spears is in there. Just…try not to be too intimidated by him?”  I’m sorry, what?

I mean, I've heard of him, but I never met the guy. “He, uhh...can’t be that bad, right?”

Okay, now I’m starting to get worried. Even 'she' is beginning to look nervous! This isn't helping my case!

Yet Heather continues to expressively persist with that smile of hers. "Oh, Principal Spears is actually quite nice! He may look scary to some, but he’s a gentle giant when you get to know him! Just...try not to find reasons to upset the man and you’ll be okay.”

I get not to antagonize the faculty, but just how built are we talking? Looking at the Acrocan that could perhaps bench press an entire cow or literally grab and toss a bull by the horns, this increasingly unsettles me by the second!

Anon, compose yourself and take another deep breath. “If you say so. Anyway, I suppose I’d better head in. Catch you during free period? I’ll meet up with you near the clubroom later.” 

There's that beaming smile of hers yet again, along with closed eyes. “Mhm! It’ll be fun, trust me! Those two are really dedicated to their shows, and I reckon you’ll get along with ‘em too, since I found you easy enough to be talkin’ with!”  Am I, really? I’ve usually spent most of my time around others, trying to find reasons to get ‘away’ from them. “And believe me, Wendy will warm up to ya’ too! It just takes time!”

I can still feel the pain from that Compy trying to yank out my arms' sockets earlier. She literally threw her entire weight into the effort and I wasn't exactly in a position to defend myself...ah, Heather's already casually walking off while waving my way.

I may as well wave back at her. “I'll try to take your word for it! See you then, Heather!”

"Bye, now!" There she goes, briskly walking down the hall. The Acrocan was...interesting. Definitely straightforward, if a little pushy with recruitment, but easy to chat with.

Okay, time for that morning meeting. I may as well see what in the world she meant earlier, and knock a few times.

"Enter!”

The guy sounds like he could get the attention of anyone from a hundred yards away. Exactly how built is-OH MY GOD! This Neanderthal looks like he took St. Harambe and ate him! He’s a damn hulk!

Huh. His office appears to be rustic and well-organized. I mean, It is the beginning of the year.

There are also some strange figurines that I’m assuming are anime characters surrounding the shelves with certificates near them? Dinocord has shown me some very strange things.

There on his desk restd a cutesy looking framed picture of what I’m assuming is him and…his wife?!

Yup, it's what the plaque says! That T-Rex looks about as built as he is! How do they even fit into the same frame together?! Still, they look like a very happy couple.

It seems the caveman's attention had strayed from whatever paper he was working on long enough to look up and see me.“Ah, you must be Mr. Mous!” The Neanderthal gives a subtle smile and straightens himself out at his desk. 

Yes, how very perceptive of you, big guy-seriously, what does he eat?! Half a mammoth per day for gains?!

Anon...remember to be polite with the walking tank before you mumble yourself into trouble.“Hi there. Good to meet you...I don't suppose how I look gave it away, did it?”

He gestures his hand towards one of the three chairs in front of him. “I just didn’t expect to see you here so early, but please, have a seat! I’m Principal Spears, the one in charge of this school’s community! Solly has already told me a lot about you.” Of course, he did. Alright, time to sit down. Hmm...these leathery cushion chairs aren’t half-bad. Maybe pleather?

It doesn’t really matter. Stop distracting yourself. “Sorry, I’m...a little uncomfortable waiting in large crowds for very long, and there was this side entrance by the gardens that I used to get in here.” I mean…I'm technically not lying, right?

The caveman suddenly looks a tad more stern, and puts his hands put together, postured as if this were a conference meeting. “Yes, the garden doorway on the side of the building. We rarely permit students to use it under normal circumstances, but I’ll make an exception for you, and only for today. I understand that you've never attended public, but we here at our campus keep it reserved to members who need time to prepare for their upcoming activities. Though, it’s still of no real surprise that someone forgot to lock it again...” Then it fades into something far more tired looking.

Oh, if only you knew right where I ended up. My arms and tail are still sore from the experience…

“Speaking of which,.." He takes a moment to grab something from his desk drawer and places it in front of me. "Your uncle wanted you to have a look at this sheet.” 

Gazing upon the piece of parchment, it seems to be aged and wrapped in laminated plastic, with a dry-erase marker on top of it. "I'll assume that this is what uncle wanted me to go over with you?"

“It is. I keep this spare in here for class electives and photocopying purposes. Normally, I’d have let the Student Council’s welcoming committee handle this at a later time, but I’m afraid they have yet to walk in through those doors."

He gestures his giant finger to a corner of the paper. "Listed there are a set of extracurriculars and school club activities you can choose from for third and eighth period. I'll note that you're allowed to switch these at any time before Winter break.”

How do people even get to be as built as this guy? This caveman looks as if he made the most of the genetic lottery.

Spears takes another moment to clear his throat. “After that, I’m afraid you’ll be unable to select anything else throughout the remainder of the last two semesters. Some classes will remain as they were, and others such as English or science may instead change to a different course of curriculum.”

So, I could go from reading about something like biology, and jump straight to rocks? I hope they’re at least cool rocks. I like those shinier polished ones.

“Simply pick whatever you prefer, make a selection or two, and we’ll have you added to the class or club roster by the end of first or second period." He reaches into a packet from a corner of his desk, and places a square card of sorts in front of me. “Provided here is your class schedule and lunch card.”

This can’t really be too different from the subjects that I’ve learned at home...English, math, a blank, free period, lunch, science, PE, another blank, and then…dismissal. Okay, we're out by four PM.

It says here in small writing that some club activities may expand to after-school activities, and that classes vary every two semesters, as Spears already mentioned. That doesn't seem so bad. This plain-looking square is making me a little curious.

I may as well pick up and examine the mundane piece of plastic. “So, how does this card work? Do I manually fill and refill the balance myself?”

“Oh, no, you will not have to. In fact, this lunch card will pay for any meals you purchase in the cafeteria, and you’d slowly pay it off after graduation. Do keep in mind not to overspend, as it would only make the eventual fee inflate that much higher. I'd have optionally thrown in any selected club entry fee on top of it, if you chose to make a selection, but I’m afraid that your uncle already insisted on paying for any you apply for a membership to.”

He really wants me to save money for myself, doesn’t he? Uncle would also probably help me pay this off, but I doubt he’d pitch in for anything stupidly expensive that wasn’t a smart investment. I've learned that the hard way, once...

I'll give the Caveman a couple of nods in understanding. “I suppose it's better for me to not get ‘too’ carried away.”

“But, of course! There will be another thing for us to go over, considering that this 'is' a requirement for me to bring up with you.” He’s starting to sound like that Frenchman. I wonder how he’s also doing?

Giving another nod for him to continue, Principal Spears once more clenches his hands together, giving off a serious expression, glimmering seen in his glasses. “Have you given yourself any thought about enrolling into a college post-graduation? It’s nothing to immediately make up your mind over, but if you choose to attend, we do offer select grant and scholarship programs to help cover your tuition costs. More of our students have an even easier time being accepted by attending the local Volcadara University, in a nearby location within the city. The variety of what education one would strive for remains rather diverse for any aspiring graduate.”

I know that the service is what some of my family had defaulted to, but...I'm not sure yet. “I’m still thinking that over and don’t really have a clear goal in mind about what I wish to do with my life, at the moment. I’m primarily hoping that my Senior year here would help give me enough insight about where to move forward afterwards.” I’ll need to keep pondering that idea. It's what I’ve always considered, after all.

Spears simply nods at me. “And there’s nothing wrong with that. Just understand that no matter what it is you choose for your future, you’ll have the support of both the faculty and your uncle behind you.”

Uncle would be fine with me going to college, wouldn’t he? He’s always been supportive of what little I’ve wanted to do with my life. I’d have to talk with him later tonight to be sure if he’d be okay with the alternatives.

I should focus on this laminated sheet of paper Mr. Spears put in front of me. I'll maybe select...Home Economics for third period. I’ve read that I can cook in that class at some point, and it’d additionally assist me in learning how to do things like sew some new buttons on my jacket for Winter.

My wardrobe is beginning to run a bit ragged, so I should perhaps shop again. The projects sounded fun, and it’d be nice to see if I could eventually make something to wear, but it might help to visit a thrift store or two as well?

Sorry, uncle, but I still have little idea about what other class or club to pick from this paper. I don't think I'm really the gardening type, yet I've helped with landscaping a few times.

I’d maybe try out for the track team, but it could screw up my workout routine that much more at home. I understand that I do cardio...it's a a ‘lot’ of cardio though. We’ll have to see. Maybe they'd have more variety?

There's not much else for clubs of interest, at the moment. They've got a Literature and Book Club, Poetry, Chess, Dance…Anime? Not even a Drama Club? I wanted to try my luck at comedy... “Do we not have a Drama Club, Mr. Spears?”

Glancing at the Caveman, I can see him frowning at the question. “We ‘did’, but after some incidents in the auditorium, such as neglect amongst members, pranks with the wardrobes and painting supplies, stage lights, stage weights, and an accident with the faculty involving the support wire, I'm afraid that we had to disband the Club. The damages were simply too great to keep their activities going.”

He clears his throat before readying to speak again. “We still allow the local bands, groups, and other Clubs to perform or practice there, but as of now, we unfortunately cannot do anything at this time. Perhaps within another year or so? Everything was properly handled in the aftermath, but as one of the faculty in charge, I sincerely apologize for any inconvenience caused by this.”

So, no Drama Club this year? Huh...that’s a real sha-sorry, what’s this about a wire?! Just what on Raptor Jesus’s holy stone cross did they do in that place?! "Uhh...is that faculty person okay?"

"Ex-faculty. They...survived the incident with minor injuries, but I'm afraid it didn't take very long for them to put in their notice afterwards." Man, this place can get rough. 

Spears puts his hand to his chin in silence for a moment. “However, we do have a Puppet Club. Their shows don't appear to lack variety, but such admission may not...be to everyone’s tastes. They’re rather great at their performances, despite only having the bare minimum number of members, but their advertising is simply so barren that the school tends to be unaware that they've ever existed. Posters ‘are’ available for printing here, after all.” He lets out a heavy sigh, while putting his forefinger and thumb to his eyes.

What in the world is keeping those three from advertising? A severe case of mismanagement? Should I have a talk with Heather at some point about this? She might know? 

“Although..." Spear's once more puts hands together, with a more subtle grin forming on his face. "I suppose more potential members to help organize their activities 'would' benefit them.” I’m sorry, what? Wait, why are you looking at me like that?

No…nuh-uh! Nope! Not happening! You can’t make me! I’m not gonna do it! I’m showing up to that one practice, and that’s it!

I'm going to go ahead and put on a masked smile to get myself far and away from this silly idea. “You know, sir? I think I’ll just sign up for Home Economics for third period. As for the other...I’ll be leaving that blank for now, until I’ve made a choice at another time. Perhaps some kind of sports club down the road?”

That look he's giving me still hasn't gone away. The Caveman seems as if he’s trying hard to not break into a fit of laughter, while I’m trying even harder not to submit to this craziness! I don’t wanna join the Puppet Club...at least I don't think I do? I mean, there may be comedy involved...nope, stop it!

“Very well, Mr. Mous. I’ll have you added to the Home Economics class roster. If you 'do' change your mind about anything else, let me or the Student Council know directly. Now, then...” The Neanderthal that is Principal Spears stood up from his chair, gesturing his hand towards the door.

This guy has to be towering at over seven and a half feet tall. That’s not too abnormal by any means, but given that, he looks like he’d easily make a table snack out of a rhino…

He then beams a big Caveman smile. “Your first period is English. It’s just down the hall, and to your first left in Mr. Tsuki’s room. Don’t hesitate to let me know if you need anything else. You have yourself a pleasant day now!” This guy, his mere presence, and the very chair he sits his ass on intimidate the ever-living hell out of me!

Let’s just give the nice caveman a nice wave before leaving and closing the door on him. That's it...bye!

The students should be let in shortly. I might as well grab a snack and worry about this debt thing later? I’m starving!

(“Now, remember Cadet. I understand that there may be some tempting snacks that you’ll come across within the cafeteria, but let it be known that it’d benefit you greatly down the road if you at least saved some-”)

Silence, uncle. Little treat is talking.

Look, I have had one hell of a morning, and I at least deserve this much. Lemme snack on something besides leftover bacon with a side of toast, please?

–

-Heather-

That Anon boy seemed nice, and Judee takin' a quick enough liking to him helped me believe that further. The way she kept peeping at him though...I'm sure it's nothin'. She's gonna be curious, as always. That's for sure.

Although, Wendy's gripin makes me worry about that girl sometimes. 'Way' too much stress this-morning.

I'm surprised to hear even half of what flew out of Anon's mouth in the hall. Not used to...what, more kindness from strangers? What has that poor boy been through?! Well, we're changin' that, if either of us can help it! Everyone always needs someone to talk to.

We still have some time left before the bell rings. I believe I don't need to help the Gardenin' Club again until after school, right...? Nope! So that leaves helpin those two back in the...what in the world?

Why is Wendy slitherin' across the floor like a rattlesnake?! Better to walk up behind her and grab the back of her shirt. "Get up off the floor, there!"

"Heyheyheyhey, watch the hat!" Holdin onto it and quirmin' around like a critter, huh? Yer hat will be fine!

Hold still, so I can help you stand. "What were you even up to?" I hate having to get serious, but Wendy sometimes gets unpredictable when left alone long enough.

Raisin' your hands at me? "What does it look like?! I'm tailing that glowie to see who else he talks to!" You and your darned glowie talk again!

Nope! I'm not havin' it! "You're lookin' silly and getting yer clothes dirty, is what you're doin.' Hold still, girl..." Dust all over this shirt of yours. She can do most of the work. "The Janitor must've missed a few spots? You can clean up your own pants. That boy's only been talking to the Principal, and no students outside of our school's club members are in here right now. So, quit tailin' him."

That grumpy scowl is going to glue to you. "Ugh, fine. I still don't like him..." At least yer listenin'.

Follow pa's advice and breathe deep, now. You'll have to tell er'. "It wouldn't hurt to give more people a chance."

"That's what you think. About anyone here is suspicious, and last I checked, nobody climbs through a window to get in anywhere, casually!"

Oh, dear lord...inhale and exhale. "You're gettin' worked up over nothing, again. And who locked that door?"

"But..." Are you trying to think of somethin' else mean to say? "I guess you make a good point." There's a nice surprise.

I've been meanin' to get my point across, so hopefully she understands? "I know I shouldn't be so tough on you, but you can't keep doin' this to people, or you're goin' to end up getting in serious trouble." And then she'd be face-to-face with the one she's been avoidin'. Then again, maybe de-weeding would do her some good?

"And what would you know about...?!" Do I have to glare at you?! "Sorry..."  That's better. No, don't shrink away...thank you.

Calm down before you stress yourself, Heather. "At least yer tryin'." How much time do we have-what? Oh, not you, too, Judee! "What are you doing, back there?!" Trying to peep around a corner? Is she okay?

Caught like a deer in headlights. "I...was only m-making sure Wen-Schizo wasn't g-getting herself in trouble. I had to use the r-restroom, anyway." Alright, fine. I'll believe ya'. Was startin' to think your curiosity had taken to a whole new degree.

Wendy also spotted her. "Huh, I didn't even notice you." Me neither, at first. I was lucky to even see her.

Smile like ma' would want you to, Heather. "I won't stress things, then. The bell's gonna ring soon, so I'm goin' to get my stuff. Are either of you two hungry? I brought snacks."

"I...guess I could go for something?" Good, there's Wendy's smile.

"I'll take a-anything your mother b-brings." And then Judee's. Although, she does plenty of that too.

I'll lead the way, then. "I know you would. It's always hard to say no to her cookin'. Come along, you two!"

At least there's nobody to get in the way out here, right now. We've still got some time left. Perks of bein' an honorary member in most clubs is that they usually let me though this early.

"Umm...Heather? I m-may have an idea for later. W-would you mind l-listening?" An idea?

I may as well lend my hearin'. "Sure thang!"

"I'm still leaving that at a maybe." What does Wendy mean by maybe? About what?

"P-please? It could w-work?" She's keeping up with Wendy while tryin' to convince her about somethin'.

I can see that girl's 'mental fortress' slowly crumblin'! "Ugh...fine! Fill her in, on the way back." Maybe it's the eyes that make it happen?

"T-thank you!" And we've stopped again. That Troodon is always such a hugger.

"Yeah, yeah..." You can't hide that happy face very well, Wendy! Those two were always such good friends.

Maybe we'll finally have someone new to bring along places, too? It should make things more interestin'. 

Following along, she looks quite nervous, but Judee looks like she's ready to say somethin'. "A-anyway, Heather-"

-

-Back to Anon-

Six dollars for a maid-rite sandwich with some BBQ sauce and pickles. Raptor Christ, gas stations have more generous prices than this place! Was it the brand of ingredients?! Nope, karma struck my gullible ass again. I should've heeded uncle's words.

Thankfully, the whole milk helped down the pills more easily. It's not exactly a trip to the Nurse's office, but there was also some ice which I've managed to grab and bag to help with the headache.

Alright, here's...the door, I think? Tsuki with a T. I suppose this is the place. In, I go.

Upon entry, Im greeted with windows radiating natural morning light, with a couple of planted trees outside, some finely cut grass, and a view of what I assume is...middle-upper class housing along the roadside?

I hear the rich are buying these like crazy right now, due to inflation marketing. There even appears to be some fancy student apartments near them.

Those houses were always a little too cookie cutter looking for my tastes. Why do they always build the same thing with little differences in a straight lane? It just looks so...tasteless! Something a majority of wealthier individuals could never afford.

Seeing the rest of the room, it appears as basic as the stock photos I've seen. A projector screen bolted to the ceiling, student desks, giant whiteboard in the front of the room, and a chalkboard beside it. There are also some potted plants....okay, the plants are nice.

And to my right seems to be who I’m guessing is our English teacher. He looks to be a lime Stegosaurus that’s...sporting the same kind of robe I’d sometimes see on the clothing racks in Lil’ Tru’, as well as a dark green ponytail tied together with some dried hemp. He's donning old-looking spectacles, and what I can only assume is a wooden Katana.

Okay, this is throwing me off, hard! What kind of era did I manage to walk myself into?! He even has these old Kanji paintings hung up behind him, for crying out loud!

This whole place is one big nutty circus, and I’m possibly one of its newest attractions…just greet him, already. “Excuse me? Mr. Tsuki, correct? Should I go ahead and take a seat anywhere, or...?”

The man looking to be lost in the wrong century simply gives me a deadpan stare with a raise of an eyebrow, and then curts a nod. Okay, not assigned. Closer to the back, along the middle it is then. Possibly fewer chances of being bothered.

At least I have my supplies prepped. Book, pencil case full of junk, metaphorical mask for my crippling internal anxiety? Wonderful.

Wait, weren’t we supposed to get laptops to use? Having a computer was normal to me, when learning everything back at home.

The first bell finally rang over the intercom, and I’m slowly hearing the stampede of voices grow ever-louder by the second. I suppose they wouldn't mind letting the monkey have their music for a few minutes? It’d be far more preferencial to relax, and block out the noise rather than dealing with it.

Some cheap multi-species compatible earphones and YouSnoot Music for the stress of my morning. Perhaps lofi on shuffle, post-rock, or some alternative covers? Something decently loud, yet mellowing. I’m not feeling up to the classics right now.

-

It looks like most of the students are now here and situated. Some even appear to be looking in my direction, in either plain curiosity or...disgust? What in the hell did I do? I don’t know anybody in here.

Just as I try to get focused on organizing, there’s appeared in a seat to my left, a lighter green Stegosaurus with puffball pigtails, adorning a white shirt with Japanese written on it with her darker green plates sticking out the back, as well as light blue shorts. Her bright blue eyes are currently studying me like I'm some piece of fruit.

Why in the world does she look so curious? I may as well see what this Stego wants from me. “Uhh...can I help you?”

That seems to have helped the strange starer snap out of her own trance. “Oh, sorry! I just didn’t expect to see a Simian around here is all. This school doesn’t get very many of them. I think you may be the only one in the school, as far as I know?”

Am I truly my own unicorn here? I mean, there’s at least a handful of us out in the city. "I had a feeling, but never thought that I’d actually be that rare of a sight here. My uncle’s a Simian who’s teaching PE at another school across the city, so I figured that this would at least be somewhat more common. Anyway, is there anything that you're curious about?”

That sentence seemed to have given the strange studying Stego a starry-eyed smile. “Oh! Just a couple of quick questions, if that’s okay?!"  She is really bursting with energy.

I guess it couldn't hurt to humor her? "Sure, I don't see why not?"

"Oh, thank you so much! First off, umm...can you really lift things with your tail?”

I mean... “Sort of? Most Simians are born with what we call Prehensile Tails, and they can act like a fifth limb. I can hold some everyday items and even lift myself with it. Can you with yours?”

That threw her off a little. Maybe she isn’t usually asked this either? That'd make the two of us. “Well...not quite? A little? I tried it on some occasions with smaller objects, but they always ended up slipping out of my grip. I once tried to carry around an apple, but the fruit smacked into the concrete with my tail, and I ended up damaging a plate."

"The apple, of course, didn’t make it, and the plate chipped along with the sidewalk and everything looked kind of bad…” Just how strong is that tail of hers? She seems to look a bit gloomier after thinking back on whatever memory she had.

But quickly regains her optimism. “But I did recover!" That, you did. "I…guess I'm not really too precise with small stuff? It doesn’t exactly curl enough to dangle like yours can, but...I can still wrap it around things like my own leg! I sometimes do that when I'm overly excited, or...nervous.” Oh, she seems to be looking a little regretful for even telling me some of this? I mean, it's not like it's all that unrelatable either.

Maybe I'm being too quiet? It might help lessen the stress, if I reach for my own tail and place it in my lap? Then put on a nice smile. “Oh, that’s nothing out of the ordinary. It's nice to know that I’m not the only one who sometimes makes a habit of it.”

Ah, good. She's back to looking cheerier, again. Small gestures seem to work, after all. “W-well, broken plates aren’t exactly the easiest things to repair or heal either, considering that we are born with them. They’re a little like bones that grow as we do. Plus, I can fold them!”

Huh, they really are folding sideways. I’m not going to lie, that’s pretty cool. It might even be helpful for laying on a couch with less trouble? Having a chipped plate sounds painful though.

Still, why did I spend so much of my time not trying harder to meet at least a few new people? Aside from the Compy, this has all been strangely more enjoyable than before. “That’s pretty neat to have. How are you able to do all of that?”

The Stego seems to be taking a moment to think, with her finger to her beak. “It’s like a flex, actually. Something called a...Thagomizer?" Now she's gesturing to my shoes. "Wait, a second? Can you also dangle with your feet?” Sadly, I was not graced with such a convenient feature. Thanks, dad's genetics…

Could it hurt to admit things to at least one person here? It's not like everyone can hear me in this loud room. “No. I can’t, anyway. I’m…a hybrid. I may look like a regular Simian, but I wasn’t lucky enough to get that trait. I’ve mainly inherited my mother’s genes, but my dad’s a Human. So, as a result...” I'm already rubbing the back of my neck and checking to see if nobody else heard that. I seem to have lucked out.

My feet are less like a second set of hands, and more like a damn sasquatch…well, they don’t get that bad, nor do I have any running trouble either. It would’ve been convenient to have better grip for more agility, but my legs aren't exactly anything to laugh at.

She's just been sitting there for a few seconds in silence, possibly wondering what to say. “That...probably took a lot to admit. At least you can still use your hands and tail!” We have another optimist, but these didn’t exactly help save me from falling today.

Despite how silly this conversation may have been, it's again, strangely enjoyable. She seems nice and that's worth smiling at. “Hey, I wasn’t really expecting to be giving and getting a lecture on tail facts in English class today, but I'm not complaining.”

The Stego girl is suddenly letting out a nervous laugh. “Right…English.”  Okay, what is she trying to imply here? “Anyway, my name’s Stella! I have one more question, if you’re okay with it?” Is she extending her hand?

Eh, what the hell? A quick handshake it is. “Anon. Sure, shoot.”

“Would you...like a tarot reading?” ...huh?

No, seriously. “A what?” The heck's a tarot? Come on, speak up before you sound like an ass. "Sorry, I don't know what that-"

The class bell rings, and our teacher abruptly gets the attention of us by clearing his throat. Whatever she was on about will have to wait.

Okay, let's hear my first public teacher's words of wisdom. “Gooda morningu classu, wi hava new student hewe wif us this year at Bacakeno High. Anon-San, prease standu at the frontu of the room and intruduca yourselfo.” ...am I having a stroke?

I can see why Stella was reacting that way, now. I guess it's time to get up and stand in front of the room.

Here goes nothing. It’s only a class of over two to three dozen or so people? This is no big deal...right? That is a lot of eyeballs. Just pull yourself together.

Give them all a nice, casual wave and don't panic. “Good morning. My name is Anon, and I’m currently attending here for my Senior year. This is...definitely new to me, but it's nice to meet you all. So...any questions from anyone present?”

Some raised hands? Maybe-?

'Do you think he’d eat bugs off of others?'

Oh, so we're doing this? Do Saurians still eat them under rocks or behind tree bark? Neither of us eat bugs! Shut it!

'What’s with the chimp? Is he here to do tricks?'

Sure, I can! Wanna play hide the pencil with your nostril?

'I bet his hair gets absolutely everywhere around here...'

What the hell?! We don't constantly shed like some house pet! I'm patterned under here, anyway! Do you shed skin like a snake?!

'I like your shirt!'

I know that the last one was you, Stella. Thank you for sticking out and trying to clear up the stress a little. I like my hoodie, too. A smile and a nod to-

*Smack* There goes the teacher’s wooden stick slamming against his desk. Some of the people in the room jumped, but at least it made things quiet down.

That may also explain some of the looks from earlier. Today’s classroom dramacast involves a morning drizzle of racial segregation, with a side of a single compliment from a jolly green Stego. People like the former are part-why I had such a hard time opening up to others.

Unless you seek to improve as a person, then please, for the sake of our future generations, ensure you never reproduce...they probably will anyway. From what I've witnessed in the city, these morons breed like the plague.

C'mon, quit getting worked up. Now for the raised hands...a peach looking Parasaurus girl in rimmed glasses is currently trying to get my attention.

I can’t seem to like the way she’s smiling at me, and I’m usually not bothered by that. “Uh, yes, you right there?”

This Para girl's expression seems to be as fake as the most generic of plastic. “Where did you attend before coming here?” And she's like listening to a sugar-rushed automaton.

Yet. I can easily bear through this much. “I was homeschooled. I'm a Volcadara native born at a hospital not too far from this side of the city. Some of my family in the area had taught me most of what I know, and the majority of my lessons were mainly digital when not tutored up front. It made grades and some other things easier to go on record.”

The answer seems to have satisfied the creamsicle creature, and that...should cover everything. “Anyone else? ”

Ah, another hand is raised. “Yes, the light blue Baryonyx in the back?”  Hm, nice tats.

From what little I can see from here, they're looking strangely smug. “So, like, try not to take this the wrong way, but you’ve got me curious. How much shampoo and conditioner do you use for all of that 'hair' you got?”  They didn't sound like they harbored ill-intent. Yet, some laughed a little at that regardless.

Tsuki's gesturing his wooden katana at the blue Bary. "Nick-San!" Now he's composing himself and looking back at me. "Apologies, Anon-San. You do notu have to answer that question.” Did his Engrish break a little? Is he faking this? Why?! Focus, Anon. You’re still right in front of the entire classroom.

I guess I’ll humor the...whatever gender they are. Their voice nor baggy white shirt didn't exactly help. “It’s fine, Mr. Tsuki. The answer is that we use...a good bit, to quite a lot due to varying patterns. Probably like certain Saurians do with their hair, scales, and feathers?" That got some nods.

I should take another look around the room one more time. “Okay, anyone else?" Nothing? I suppose people prefer getting on with their day after thirty seconds. "Alright, I think we’ll call it good there. Thank you for your time.” At least the majority of you...

Judging by the Baryonyx placing their index finger and thumb to their eyes, I suppose Nick was genuinely curious. The smug demeaner earlier might've told me otherwise, but I think that sentient tube of toothpaste is just cursed with that being glued to their face. Some others I know can relate to this.

Our teacher's now beaming a small smile. “Arigato Anon. Thanka yu for sharing. You mai returna to your seatu.”

Overall, this wasn’t so bad. I half-expected for this to go more poorly than it- “Oh, crap!” Well, time feels like it’s at a standstill. I’m currently tripping over what I’m assuming is someone’s backpack.

I’ll admit, this would still absolutely suck for me, and might even send me straight to the Nurse’s office...if it weren’t for one more obvious thing that Simians can also easily do.

Like make a quick recovery on my hands! "Ha!" Perfectly balanced, as I should be!

“Ook ook eek eeh ahh ohohohohohu!” (Suck it gravity, and the same case goes for you half-assed judgemental pricks! I’m making my way back to my seat like this in spectacular fashion!)

With a sudden uproar from the class over the funny noises, and me simotaniously making some not-so-subtle remarks to some of them in the language of my people that they wouldn’t understand anyway, I claim my little victory and take a seat.

Professor Sengoku merely sighs at the sight of everything suddenly unfolding, in frustration. “Raptor Jesus, whato am I to do rith this classu?” Could I offer you a nice pain pill in this trying time? They’re species-friendly.

– 

After the introductions and everything that followed, we got handed what I’m assuming are some old printed assignments for this even older English book. I feel so out of place just looking at it. Why aren’t we more digital yet? It’s late twenty-nineteen! The age of learning with paper books should be over, by now!

At least it was simple multiple choice and sentence examples with mid-twentieth century vocabulary. Day one filler work, maybe?

Stella seems to be finished with her assignment as well, so I may as well try getting her attention again. “Psst, Stella? If you’re ready, I’ll do whatever that tarot reading thing is.”

She must have heard me, because her smile looks as if it could brighten up the entire classroom. “Oh, thank you! I swear, you…'maybe' won’t regret this!“ What does she mean by 'maybe'? “That was also an...interesting spectacle earlier, but I’m just glad that you're alright. So, we’ll start you off with a basic three card spread! One for the past, the present, and the future. Are you ready?” More strangers concerned for my safety? Interesting.

This tarot thing is leaving me both amused and curious. “Sure, go for it. So, I simply go ahead and pick a few cards?”

“Just a second! I still need to shuffle, but take your time choosing them. Trust me, it'll work better this way!”  With another quick nod that I gave her, she opened the box and got started.

After around half a minute of her shuffling the deck with an impressive amount of dexterity, she spreads the cards across her desk in a very neat row...only to entirely ruin it by scrambling them all over the desk. Maybe it helps? Do I just pick one to flip? She did say carefully.

Here goes nothing, then... ‘The Tower’.  “What does this one mean?”

Stella seems to have grown uncomfortable seeing that.“It’s...usually not a good card when it's upright. Since this one nvolves the past, it tells me that you had a destructive moment in your life that led you to where you are now.” If it directed its way back to that incident, then that’d be most of my life ago.

Could the card really be referring to something from way back then? “You...could say that? But what I'm thinking of isn’t exactly anything recent. I’d much rather not speak about it though. I guess I've also had an unlucky morning?"

She gives me a nod in understanding, but for some reason bears a bit of a saddened look on her face. Maybe that'll change, if I keep playing along?

Alright, next one. It seems that this card is for the present, right? ‘The Three of Cups’ at what I’m going to assume is upright.

That looks to have cleared up any gloom she had. "It seems that things are looking up for you! With the support of those around you, you'll accomplish something great together!”

I don’t have any goals in mind at the moment, but it’s nice to have her cards tell me that something good will happen soon. Group effort, though? I don’t exactly excel at any specific academic, as far as I know.

It can’t be blue collar labor, since I'm taking a break from that routine. Maybe something fun might come up that’ll be accomplished and celebrated? Perhaps Home Economics will let us cook as a group? I'd really love to have an excuse to make some pizzas-

"-non?”

Crap, I distracted myself again. “Sorry. I was lost in thought.”

She's only shrugging at that, all while some tarot cards are resting in her right hand. “No worries! Okay, this last card should help you determine your future. Just...try not to freak out if it isn’t a card that you like?” Her expressions are starting to look forced. Are people really giving her such a hard time over this?

You know what? Screw that. “Look, Stella? I don’t understand why anyone here would freak out over a deck of cards, but I won't judge you for it. It’s going to be fine. So, please, go ahead and draw, okay?” Hey, whatever keeps them from breaking down in front of me.

She carefully nods, but handles the last card for me like it’s made of glass. I'm...starting to genuinely worry about her. Am I seriously getting sympathetic?

‘The Star’ upright. It seems that her previously wary eyes are now trying to match the card's art.

Stella’s beaming at the thing like it just won her the lottery. “These are some great cards, Anon! A turning point in your life shall bring you hope and purpose. As long as you’re mindful of what you do with your decisions around others, some good should come your way! Things are going to turn out okay for you!” This Stego really loves tarots, doesn’t she?

It's...an enthusing display to look at. I'll have to admit, I've really been missing out on meeting some interesting people.

It’s also great to see my luck possibly turn around, but let's not jinx ourselves just yet. “I'm sure anyone would hope so. It was pretty interesting, so thank you for doing this.”

“Oh, please. I should be the one thanking you! Not many others even let me do this for them! They’re usually so angry or...afraid about their own predictions." That's weird. Her smile seems to have flipped a one-eighty. There also appears to he a distant look in her eyes.

“Uh, Stella? You okay there?”

“They'd only ever lash out at me, if things didn’t go their way…" They'd what?! " I...”  She's...no longer looking in my direction.

How do I deal with this? "Hey, Stella? You did fine, it’s okay.” It's like she's not even seeing what's in front of her right now. Did she shut down?

What in the hell did these people do to you? To see someone so enthused about their own interests... “C’mon, Stella, please talk to me? You’re starting to worry me, here.”

Others...seriously ate at her for 'this'? Over a deck of fucking cards?! This is harmless! What in the hell is wrong with these people?! Oh.

Don't grip and damage the desk, and just calm yourself. There may be a few rotten eggs in this batch, but getting pissed won’t resolve this either.

But how can I even get through to her? I'm not experienced at this sort of thing!

But...I can't let someone wallow around like this either, can I? "Hey, Stella?” Her arms are cocooning her head. Is this some sort of inflicted trauma? It's like she’s hiding away from the world in there.

I really can't let this sit, can I? “Please talk to me?” No, no I can't...

I'd honestly be no better than those who made her this way. “Look, Stella, whenever you’re ready…could we please talk?" Am I seriously considering this? Why?

I guess she maybe...reminds me of myself a little? Yeah, that has to be it.

Just younger me living in some daily routine. Shutting out the world when I wasn’t needed for anything.

Never getting attached to many others, and being...emotionally reliant on my uncle and those around him. It all adds up.

But again, 'why' am I doing any of this for her?! Why am I...? Did I just want a friend? God, that sounds sad.

So, why was I always trying to get away from those around me? Was she different? “Please?” Were those others different?

No, that wasn't it. I didn't want to lose what I had, and I was too afraid to get attached to others.

It always...hurt a lot to see someone who I cared about leaving, didn't it?

And that feeling just kept getting worse and worse, every single time it happened, one way or the other.

Have I just been cocooning myself into a bubble that drifted through life? Strange way to put it. I really did though, didn't I? I hated it, but I kept doing it anyway.

It even…made me too afraid to try because I didn’t want to get hurt again. There were too many others that would want to do that. 

I held on to what little I've had and shut everything else out of my life. People who I thought were friends. They're not worth thinking about anymore. They might as well have never existed.

After those who I called family went to live their own lives elsewhere, I guess I sort of just stayed that way? I still care about them, but I'll admit that things got a lot lonelier, and the days swiftly went by with me, myself, and I for company when not going somewhere with my uncle.

Fuck, that's depressing...yet, that's what happened. Some of the people whom I met today are making me realize a lot more than I could've by myself.

This needs to end, doesn't it? Dammit...I can't keep going on like this. This is just unhealthy. I'll need to be better and start living.

Stella, you're making me begin to realize something that I should have on my own a very long time ago.

I may not be the best person for this, but let me try to help you, like you in a way helped me. Please?

Just…talk to me.

–

If not for the voices emitted around the classroom, the silence between the two of us would seem deafening.

But thankfully, I got through to her. Stella’s finally peeping my way with one eye uncovered, but she looks so...vulnerable. Misty-eyed, even. I don’t think she meant for any of this to happen and it’s scaring her.

How do I do this...? I'll certainly need to be very careful with whatever the hell I say next.

This might work? I'll try to give her my best attempt at a comforting smile and speak in a low tone with her. “Hey, there you are...look, you don’t need to say anything if you don’t want to. Just...try to hear me out, okay?”

There was a nod. Alright, you have her attention. “Now, we may have met only a bit ago, and I might not be the best kind of person to level with here, but I’ll tell you a little of what I might know. So, bear with it, okay?”

She nodded again, so...here goes nothing. “I suppose I’d like to think that others…are sometimes scared of anything terrible happening to them or those they care about. Probably because they don’t want to lose what little they have left in their lives? So, they would at times get defensive, aggressive, or even excluding when they'd feel things might go wrong for them.”

That stung a bit to use as an example, but...keep talking to her. “But accurate cards or not, you can’t be so hard on yourself for whatever it is that they might say. Otherwise, those people might see that as a chance to find any excuse they can, take their own baggage or frustrations, and walk all over you with them. I know it may be a little...rude to say, but that's my best example, and I'm trying here."

Did I see a smile? Alright, take a deep breath and keep speaking. "Anyway, if they choose not to come to terms with what may happen, then...that’s on them. That’s the hole that they dug for themselves by not accepting the changes, but that’s not in any way your fault either.”

God, am I really about to say this? Fine, fine... “I’m sorry if others might have hurt you in some way relating to all of this, but please, don’t beat yourself up over something you care so much about. It has to be one of the absolute worst things one can ever do to themselves. Nobody should ever have to feel bad about what they love doing.”

So why should she? You know what? Fuck that noise. I'll sound this way, if I have to. “It might sound silly, but this world could always use more people like yourself in it to shine a little light upon others, no matter how bleak things may seem to some. So, don’t you ever let someone try to get to you and make you feel otherwise. If they choose to be that way, then they simply aren’t worth the thinking space in your head.”

I've never spoken like this to anyone, but it seems to be working...I'm probably not the best motivational speaker, but hopefully, my two cents were at least worth something?

There really is a smile. What else could I add? “Just...remember to wear that heart of yours on your sleeve, and don't be afraid to be yourself, okay? You or anyone like yourself deserves so much better than that, and you should never let anyone ever take that away from you."

It only took a moment of silence between the two of us, among the audible classroom. Not even a minute later, whatever defenses the Stego girl had put up for herself shortly crumbled. Like an emotional dam set to collapse, she gave in and cried into her own arms.

Did I do it right? How long has this girl held on to all of this? Does she not have anyone to talk to? Or does she not have anyone whom she can trust?

I guess it’s hard to find someone to trust with your problems. Too many would rather make excuses to not deal with them, or maybe even salt the wound. I hate to say it, but some ‘people’ out there are simply bored, sadistic pricks.

I never want her to think that way again. Not after what this Stego already indirectly did for me, even if she didn't realize it.

It's time that I finally try too. So, if someone like Stella needs a friend...then hey, she’s getting one.

-

After several more minutes, any audible whimpering had ceased to be emitted from her desk. When Stella finally looked my way again, her eyes were puffy and bloodshot.

We had a small staring contest for a short amount of time before she finally looked ready to speak. “Thanks...Anon. I’m sorry that you had to see me like this. I guess that I just bottled everything up for so long, and it...finally got to me.” That looked like a lot of emotional buildup.

It's nice to know that what I said had any effect on her, but she's still having a hard time. So, I better keep comforting her. “Hey...don’t apologize. We all have moments like this. I think a little more of whatever you enjoy doing might get your mind off of all of this stress. You could go and relax somewhere nice later? Perhaps you should see the Nurse? You probably feel as bad as I may look right now.”

Stella chuckled a little at that. At least her optimism came back. “I’ll be fine, really. I think I’ll talk with my friend Rosa later. She always knows how to cheer me up. Maybe we’ll go to the mall, or…watch some shows, or help her family with dinner again?” Ah, so she was Rosa’s friend that Heather spoke about? It’s nice to know that she's not alone and may be in good hands.

I'll admit, all of today’s talk about home cooked food is making me a little envious...and hungry again.

“Hey, Anon. Would you please hand me that box of tissues on Mr. Tsuki’s desk over there?”

You're pointing them out? "Sure why not?"

And like that, I got ready to leave my seat again. Though, upon turning my head, I’m already greeted by the teacher himself holding said box of tissues.

Did he hear all of that? “Uhh, thanks Mr. Tsuki.” With a nod from him, the teacher hands me the box of tissues, which I in turn hand to Stella as he returns to his desk.

After around four of the last ten or so minutes left of class, she seems to look a little better. The moment after the green Stego recovered, she simply packed up her scattered deck, put the cards back in their box. Then slowly turned my way.

Wait, what's with that look in her eyes? “Hey, Anon? Do you perhaps...watch any anime?”

It's the Dinocord pub groups, all over again. Sure, I'll humor her. It’s been a while for me, anyway.

Chapter Text

-Anon-

Before we were dismissed from class, Stella decided to have me added on Dinocord under the alias of Stegostar. She told me that the name had something to do with the stars or astrology, and that it’s her regular go-to for many popular applications or websites, but with me lucking out and being the first to bias the frequent basic alias of FunkyMonkey, who am I to judge? At least she’s in better spirits, after everything that went on in there.

Not even ten seconds after being added to her friends list, I was barraged with a list of shows to watch on my phone from her DMs at breakneck speed.

I didn’t know where on this list to start, but the anime-loving Stego insisted on going with Miyazaki’s movie works first. Even I might have an idea of who that may be?

I’m just happy enough to know that Stella has a friend of her own. I guess I'd introduce her to the trio, but I can't say that i'm friends with them either, and Schizo would likely be herself and scare the Stego off. Maybe whenever she’s not around to cause possible problems?

Alright, back into the swarm of talkative fruit I go. Cheap five dollar earphones, grant me music...okay. Mr...Carldewskii of math class. How will you throw me off today?

–

I guess it's not so bad, this time around. I didn't even have to stand in front of the class.

I've been given a few funny looks from some purple Triceratops girl, and there was this pink Raptor guy sitting beside her that looked to be on the planet Mars. Aside from that, things are surprisingly normal in here. 

Our classwork seemed boring as expected, but doable. The teacher is surprisingly a Human this time around. His primarily functioning trait being that he uses the word ‘friggin’ like it’s part of his breathing cycle. The guy even told us to do whatever we wanted after the math sheet and board work was finished.

Other than that, I’m not really seeing anything out of the ordin-wait, a minute? Is that...? No way!

He’s reading a friggin' Playsnoot mag in class! Loosely behind a math book, no less!

Oh great, now he has me saying it too…still, he’s barely even trying to hide it! What the hell is this?!

“Alright, you friggin’ kids friggin' behave. I gotta go and hit the friggin' can.” He just walked out with it. How did this guy even get hired?!

You know what? I’m following the wisdom of the ancients for this one. 'Don’t ask, don’t tell.' Back to listening to music and ignoring the classroom noise. Maybe I’ll browse some of those shows Stella had told me about? Man, what a morning...

–

It wasn’t too difficult to leave class early for obvious reasons. If anyone manages to ask what I'm doing in the hallway, I’ll simply follow our dear teacher’s example and tell them that I'm on my way to friggin’ hit the friggin’ can, and that the teacher was too busy being somewhere else to give me a hall pass during the friggin' emergency.

I had a feeling that I was vaguely familiar with Miyazaki’s works. Someone on Dinocord was absolutely nuts about Spirited Away a while back in some old hangout that I'd frequented and forgot about. The art style and animation quality looked pretty good, so maybe I'll give those a watch, after I get home?

Home Economics is next, and then I’m headed to that show practice afterwards. I may as well kill some time and get this over with.

Wandering through these halls hasn't been as difficult as I initially thought it'd be. The width of a city's school building made things roomy enough to slink around others, and my hoodie helps me blend in enough with the fruity few and greenery too. So, I don't stand out too much amongst the masses.

Speaking of slinking around, there’s that same feeling from earlier. It’s kind of like what I felt with 'Rosa' around the gardens, but...this is different.

It's like I’m being looked at curiously, rather than with warning. The footsteps are very quiet, and they linger a short distance behind me.

Anyone problematic or Rosa would probably be a lot less subtle, and a whole 'lot' louder given the feeling that I've had earlier, and last I checked, I avoided the flower beds and didn't hurt her friend...hopefully, things get better for Stella.

Whoever's tailing me, they know how to move quietly. It’s better to stay cautious and keep listening while walking around at a casual pace.

Hands in your hoodie pockets. Threat or not, you cannot make yourself look like an easy target. Just try not to look obvious.

Alright, uncle. It's time to put yours and that French Compy’s training to practice. We’ll see who gets the jump on who here...

–

Keep to the left, and loop around the hallway corners until you can find something to work with.

The classrooms are obviously occupied. I'd assumed that this stairway in particular would lead to a rooftop. That'd have me cornered, and the bathroom could at chance, too. I don't need a fight, if I can help it. So, I may have to settle for...a-ha!

The Janitor’s closet, perfect! Pick up the pace enough to blend in behind the Dinos, and it's in I go!

Not only should it make for a great hiding place, but there are plenty of tools, assorted chemicals, and cleaning solutions in here, in-case if I was spotted and things go south. The perp can’t do much if they’re too blind to do anything! Oh, this’ll be fantastic!

Alright, now to keep the door slightly ajar. Stay quiet, control my own breathing, and simply wait to see who...whatinthefuck?

It’s only Judee and her three puppets. Was she the one following me...? Okay, why?

Now that I’m seeing the Troodon make a fool of herself while in search of me, she’s…short. Barely over five feet tall. Wait, is she not wearing her shoes? That’d explain the quiet footsteps.

I may as well see what it is she wants…oh, but I’m definitely going to be doing this the fun way! Let’s see how she likes it when I counter-sneak my way over to ‘her’!

Whatever sense of hearing you may have won’t do you any good. I was trained to move around like this by a Frenchman in a suit!

Seriously though, why was that guy always wearing that balaclava? I really hope that he quits his smoking habit, and bonds with his son more often. He really loves baseball.

Alright, hold your breath as you approach, get ready to wave, and... “HIYA, JUDEE!"  "EEEEEEEEEEEEEP!”

She jumped a bit! Alright, I've had my fun. Now to- 

[Startled Red Puppet: THE JIG IS UP! RUUUUUUUUN!]

“How the-?!" Wow, she's fast! "Wait, where are you...?" *Slam* Okay...did she seriously just panic bolt into the Janitor’s closet that I snuck into and slam it, after I counter-snuck up on 'her' for trying to sneak up on 'me'?

Did she just do all of that with her red tail puppet too?! The level of strangeness in this building is going to turn my brain into mush by the week’s end, I swear...

Again, Judee is surprisingly fast for someone wearing socks in a non-carpeted hallway. You'd think that she'd slip on these floors, at least? They probably get waxed at least once or twice a week.

Wait, a minute? what’s this...? Oh, wonderful!

We meet again, smiley green puppet! You were the indirect cause of my pole slamming incident earlier!

God, that sounds so horrible when taken out of context. I really hope that I didn’t say that out loud.

Anyway, bad news for you, little green felt full of smiles! You’re my bargaining chip! Consider it payback for earlier! I merely need to make my way back over to the door.

Alright, as easy as one, two, three knocks. “Judee, I know you’re in there! I've got your smiling puppet with me, by the way.”

No noise, obviously...did I end up overstepping things? She was only polite to me this-morning. I don't get it? Am I just being an ass?

Nope, quit it! You need to see what's going on, so keep it together. “Look, Judee, this situation’s a little awkward for me, too. You’ve only been polite to me all morning, so I’m willing to hand it back to you and let you wander off to wherever you need to be. I’m not here to cause you any trouble, alright? I also wouldn’t really mind going to that show practice later, if you were...still okay with that?” Dammit, Anon! Don’t let your heart bleed!

You need to see whatever in the hell she was trying to pull here! “Look, you don’t need to come out or anything while I’m still out here. Could you just crack the door or something to talk? Please? I promise you that I won't cause any trouble.”

Nothing but silence...'Of course. You went and took it too far, you absolute-’

There was a rattle? “I’m u-uh…kind of locked in h-here.” Oh...crap! Do I need to loosen the hinges?! That door’s definitely a little too metallic to break off without any tools!

Right. Plan A, dumbass! Turn the damn handle!

There we go. Of course it’s a one-way door. Is there even an emergency release in here?! They really need to do something about this before someone really does get trapped!

It might be better to keep my foot at the doorway...shit, she left the lights off. Please don’t hit me with the chemicals, or one of your puppets, or kick me in the jewels or anything? I know that I may have gotten a little too carried away with my antics, but seriously, you were stalking my ass!

Is that her in the back? Are those yellow lights her eyes? That's…awesome! I wish I could do that! “Your, uh...I think your eyes are glowing? How are you able to pull that off?”

Is she huddled in the corner? “W-well, umm...Troodons can see in the dark b-better than most, due to being n-nocturnal. It’s a m-mirror behind our eyes they call...Tapetum L-lucidum?” That sounds a bit scientific. Like I said, I won't cause any trouble. I'm just...curious.

And I kind of envy her. “Okay, I'm not gonna lie. Those look pretty cool, and they sound convenient for getting around at night for a snack.”

The Troodon is letting out a giggle from a distance, so I must be doing something right. “They, umm, t-they can be, y-yes.” Damn, I wish I had something like that. Proper night vision anything is expensive as hell.

She seems to be calm enough. I'll just let her out. “Anyway, sorry for scaring you like that. I’ll hold this open for you."  She's slowly approaching, but I'm still going to feel terrible about this. "And here...your puppet.”

After a mere moment, Judee tries to carefully reach for her green buddy...only for me to reel them upward. “H-hey!” Sorry...

[Angry Red Puppet: WHAT THE HELL, JACKASS?!]

I deserved that, but I need to keep this mask up for a bit longer. “Sorry, you two! Curiosity's getting the better of me! I’ll hand you back your little felt friend, but I want you to tell me why exactly you were following me around earlier. Don’t try to fib me either, I’ll know, and I've got a great sense of hearing to prove it!”

God, I'm starting to sound a lot like uncle. That's what I get for growing up around him, I guess.

[Angry Red Puppet: DON’T FALL FOR WHATEVER HE SAYS! IT’S A TR-MMPH]

She went and muted her own puppet...with her other hand puppets? After all of that? That's dedication right there. Or maybe she just grabs her own tail when nervous? Yeah, join the club. We have anxiety issues.

“Do I really h-have to t-tell you?” There's that same look from earlier. Why does seeing it bother me this much? Dammit...

I swear, this is slowly making me hate myself more by the second. “You don’t need to tell me anything. However, it would only be a lot more awkward between us if you kept this to yourself.” Now to hand her the puppet. No tricks this time. “It’s entirely up to you. Anyway, I have to get to Home Economics class before I’m late, so…” Just...turn around, Anon.

I only need to let her stew a bit while heading to class. By the time I get to fourth period, she’ll at least have cracked. I'm still going to feel absolutely miserable about doing all of this, but- 'Wait, a minute? Why is she still following me?’

“I...h-have the same c-class as you do.” Judee seems to be looking more uncomfortable, by the second.

And I'm already feeling terrible about it. “I...mumbled that, didn’t I?”

“You did, y-yes.”

This has already gotten a lot more awkward, and I can only sigh and shake my own head at how things are turning out, as I gaze at the greenery along the walls to distract myself. “I’m more than convinced that it’s hereditary, by now. So, uh...who’s the teacher for this one?”

“I don’t know, y-yet. Their n-name wasn’t on my s-schedule.”

“Really? Let me check." The paper should be in my folder...here we are. "Huh, it says here that you’re right. It really is blank. Maybe it’s a surprise?"  Why did I just say that?! "Sorry, sorry...”  How many times are you going to scratch your head and feel like a moron today? Let's just keep moving.

“It’s f-fine. I…p-probably deserved it.” Great, she grew even sadder. Way to go, Anon. As usual, you're absolutely great with people you don't know well.

Should I just drop all of this? I’ve already seen one too many others get depressed today, and I don’t want to witness someone else breaking down right in front of me. Especially if I'm the cause of doing it to someone who was only polite...dammit, not the sad puppy look!

Should I just...? Raptor Christ on a unicycle, fine! “No, Judee. You really didn’t.”

She’s now shooting me a confused look. Time to bleed my poor heart out like the absolute sucker that I am. Take some breaths. “I let my antics get the better of myself, even after you've been nothing but polite to me all morning. You even made sure that I had something to lie on when I hit my head again, and you were the one who originally suggested that I should get some ice for my head. I…followed through with it, by the way.” 

She still seems to be listening. So, keep speaking. “My morning was as unlucky as could be, and I should’ve approached you more carefully, or at least made it obvious that I noticed you following me in the first place. Instead, I decided to use what my uncle and his friends taught me to act like some sort of double-o jackass, and now I’m...regretting everything.”

Maybe giving credit where it's due would help? “You’re quick, by the way. If you hadn't slammed that door, I probably wouldn't have ever known where you went. It was the same spot where I hid, so this whole thing was a little funny in hindsight. Like some kind of cartoon skit. So...I apologize. I'm sorry for doing all of that to you. You didn't deserve any of it.” I don't expect much good to come of this, but I can only hope that this at least cleared the air a little.

“You...m-mean like Snooty Toons, or Snorka Doo?” Wait a minute? I’m not the only student around here who watches these shows?!

I thought my tastes were just a little old-fashioned, but...screw it. I guess it couldn't hurt to open up to her a little more?“Yeah, exactly! I loved those classics! The original voice actor for Shagster even became a radio host in his later years. He did some top fourty hits sessions on a radio station out in the Midwest. They probably still play his old recordings on the weekends, and my uncle really loves hearing his stuff on the internet! Oh...” Was that too much? I'm probably stuck giving her one of my 'too enthused' smiles, knowing how I am with my favorites. Hopefully, that didn't sound 'too' nerdy?

“Didn’t he q-quit for a while, because of some disagreement having to do with Burger Queen?”

Nevermind, we seem to be in another similar closet! “Right, I've read about that! He didn’t come back until around a decade later, when they finally agreed to have Shagster be a vegetarian. Despite everything, he’s still to this day my favorite voice actor of the guy, by far!”

Judee's looking a bit nervous, but at least she's smiling. “I...mainly g-grew up watching Mummi, or Moomin in English.”

A what now? "Sorry, I'm unaware. What’s, uh…what’s Moomin?”

I could swear that I saw a light beam from those eyes, the very moment I asked her this. “The one I w-watched is a nineties Japanese a-anime series that Finland loved airing on TV, and it’s s-set in their home area! The a-art style is unique, too! There are e-even some stores there that I really want to visit someday! It’s a slice of life full of fairy tale characters, with a l-lot of episodes! They look like these marshmallow-like hippos! And there are e-even these life lessons, like courage, and learning how to be patient, and...s-sorry, I g-got a little c-carried away.” The Troodon then covers her face, and I'm assuming there's a red hue under it.

Marshmallow-like hippos, huh? I guess we’re all a bit nuts for the things we like. She looked so happy just talking about it, and that's the most I've seen her speak.

I always used to get so excited when I saw a real life Mystery Wagon in random places. Little things like this, so easily giving us dreams...of course, I'm not going to shame her for this. Cartoons kick ass a lot of the time! Same case with whatever else they label it.

I may as well try to reassure her. “I guess we both did. You seemed pretty enthused about your show. As far as anime goes, I still have Miyazaki’s works to watch first that were recommended by a classmate, but maybe I’ll go and add it to the list of shows to check out later?”

The Troodon suddenly uncovers her face and looks to be a bit cheerier. “Well, I h-hope that you like t-the show, then!” It definitely beats that gloomy loom I've seen a minute ago.

I’m just happy to know that there are others here who share some of my own interests. Even if some of them do stand out, more-so than others. Maybe this was really what I needed? Talking with people like her isn't really so bad.

The bell had rang, and the stampede of classroom students were let out, yet the mood was surprisingly much lighter as we made our way through these moving crowds. I'm not as bothered about moving around them all. Strange. Judee’s suddenly once more looking nervous, as we turn a corner.

Is something on her mind? “Anon…if I t-told you about w-what happened earlier, could you keep t-this a secret? N-not even Wendy or Heather r-really know about it.”

She's opening up to me about something she wouldn't tell her own friends? “You'd really want to do that? Honestly, I've given up on trying to get you to tell me, but I’ll leave that decision entirely up to you. I won't pressure you either.”

“It’s o-only fair for...I..." Come on. Don't force yourself. "I m-may have a habit of following others around. Like being their shadow. It helps me l-learn more about them. It a-also helps me get more show material, a-among other things. I know it’s p-probably frowned upon by others, but…I only w-wanted to...”  Raptor Jesus, she's growing sadder by the second.

So, being their shadow, huh? I'm glad to see someone like yourself trying this hard to open up, but nope! We are not having another depressive scenario today! My new anime-loving Stego friend was enough! It’s not really all that unrelatable to what I deal with at home, anyway...

Just try to smile at her. That might help? “Look, I’m sure that anyone else would maybe scream, slap you on the wrist, and tell you not to do that ever again, but you’d be surprised over the sheer amount of strange crap I’ve had to deal with back in my neighborhood. So, believe me when I say that this is nothing new to me.”

–---------------------------------------------------

“Why are we spying on the neighbors?”

“Enemy intelligence, cadet! We must learn more about our enemy! Now, take the binoculars and look towards the rightmost window...”

What is he having me look at...? Are you kidding me?! “Uncle…did you seriously just get us to bird watch our next-door neighbor undressing in her bedroom?”

–-----------------------------------------------------------

She didn't move away that much later. I might need to introduce him to a dating site or something? He’s definitely gone off the deep end, and I don’t want us to end up with another restraining order situation...

Anyway, since the Troodon is trying this hard, then I suppose I'll make a mutual effort and open up with her too. “I’m gonna be honest with you, Judee. I won’t judge you because I’ve dealt with far weirder. If you believe that it’ll help you with your show material, then I guess go for it. Maybe just...try not to get caught? It’d be a little strange for someone like yourself to end up in trouble and paired with the local delinquents around here.”

Especially the types from English class. At least she seems a little reassured, despite how gloomy she may still look.

Maybe this could help her quit her habit a little, if it really bugs her this much? “Tell you what? I’ll keep it a secret, with no strings attached. Were you just trying to learn more about me?" She's slowly nodding, but the gloom's still there.

Keep trying with her, Anon. "That sounds fine, but if you really wanted to learn more about me, then feel free to ask. I wouldn’t mind telling you a bit about myself. Hell, I wouldn’t mind learning about you either. You seem interesting to chat with.” I guess she's just as nervous as I am.

I must have thrown her off pretty hard because Judee’s now giving me this bug-eyed stare that feels as if she’s looking at some kind of weird alien. She’s probably unfamiliar with someone being alright with this, let alone having it all brought to light in the first place. Then again, what I’ve got going on at home is about as weird as things come, so-

“W-well, what do y-you want to know?”

I guess we'll start simple. “I’ll try to think of an easy one. Why...aren’t you wearing shoes?” I gesture my finger towards her green socks. “Shouldn't Dinos be getting cold in more places than their feet doing that?”

“Oh!" She paced in silence for a moment, books and folders still clenched between both hands. "C-cultural reasons. Like w-what the Japanese do. We just n-normalized taking our shoes off when we are indoors. The school allows it for me and some o-others, as long as we make sure to s-store them somewhere. Plus, Troodons don’t m-mind colder temperatures as much compared to most other Saurian species, since w-we’re warm-blooded.”

That was a lot to take in. I guess Simians aren't that different either? “I suppose that’s understandable. I didn’t even know that there were warm-blooded Saurians. Simians can tolerate colder conditions as well, but it takes some adaptation in the more frigid climates."

Thankfully, it never gets that cold here. “Volcadara’s weather is a little of everything year-round, so I at most may have to wear a hat and jacket in better sub-zero temperatures. Walking around alone is preferred that time of year for me, while everyone else is trying to stay warm indoors. I enjoy the Winter though. Snowfall always…calms and relaxes me.”

I'm scratching the back of my head a little more in thought. What else can I even say? “I could maybe wear little and fall asleep somewhere that I don't get directly snowed on if I wanted to? Except there’s not really any point in doing that, when I've already got a comfy enough bed at home to sleep on with gas heating around the house. We do live in the modern times, after all.”

Plus, the whole climate change thing sounds like it’d make shaving an absolute pain in the ass. The costs for supplies are already too high. I swear, the metal for everything gets more flimsy every year.

Is she disinterested in chatting? I'll try to think of a couple more things. “As for small feats of endurance...I did, at one point, go ice dipping, for about a minute underwater. I also ran in a field and back, barefoot and little else in a blizzard during a dare, and didn’t even get sick.”

She was quiet this entire time. Am I starting to annoy her?

“I o-once hid from Wendy inside of a s-snowman.”

She what now?! "How in the world did you pull that off?”

“I h-hollowed it out!" Okay, that got us both to chuckle. It seems she was only listening to me ramble on.

I've also never in my life heard of anyone doing that before. “Man, that’s clever. You’ve got me beat. Anyway, I believe it's your turn now. And before you ask, yes, I can pick items and myself up with my tail. You’ve already seen that earlier, despite how...clumsy I may have gotten during the last moment. I mean, it was kind of dangling my bag around the top end of it and my head, which might be part of the main reason for my sudden lack of grip. That and being tugged at a lot...”

The Troodon lets out a sudden sigh.“S-sorry about Wendy. At l-least y-you’re still moving around, so that’s a g-good sign, right? You've m-mentioned that you got your bag from your u-uncle? The eagle emblem is very neat, and s-so was the patchwork.” She’s strangely optimistic in a meek sort of way. Even that's hard not to smile at.

Now, where did uncle serve again? "No worries. I've recovered, and again, heeded your advice. If I remember right, I think he was officially in the...one-hundred and first Airborne Division of the Army. Hence the Screaming Eagle on the bag that you were admiring. Speaking of which...here." I may as well hold out the thing for a moment. It shouldn't be hard to keep steady.

There's that beady-eyed look again. "Oh. T-thank you."  Go nuts, since you're happily this curious.

Now for the silly side of the tale. "Unofficially, however, he and some of his friends from their enlistment days always went on and on about intelligence grabs and interceptions, and that their boss was a real hard-ass over an intercom. Everything he had explained to me about it was a massive headache to even try to comprehend. Anyway, that one was mostly about my uncle, so I’ll give you one more. We’ve gotta be getting close to class by now.”

"I t-think so, too? I may have the p-pattern down, now." Then I'll put this thing over my shoulder again. "L-let me think...where d-did you get your hoodie? It looks c-comfortable.” Judee's currently tilting her head while trying to get a better look at my shirt. Her lighter blue one doesn’t look half-bad either, but I still prefer wearing green.

And honestly, I agree with her. “It really is. I got it from a Cavewill thrift sale near Lil Tru’. They have some kind of dollar deal day twice a week, and now I have a bundle of like eight of them. They were luckily my size and came with some generic looking letter on the tag. It was probably some private maker because I couldn’t find a brand name on any of the shirts. What about yours?”

“I-I made mine at home, along with m-most of my clothes.”

“Wait, seriously?!” That’d probably explain the patchy spots. Still, that’s very impressive. Just how many people out there can boast about being able to make their own clothing?

“Y-Yes, I like to make things with the m-materials I find lying around. It also saves us money. If you can help it, p-please don’t judge me for it?” Was this to make up for admitting details about my bag earlier? She looks to be pretty embarassed for admitting that.

C'mon, you can't let her feel that way over this. “Hey, like I said, I’m not judging you. Tailoring isn’t a profession to ridicule either. If anything, you should be proud of yourself for picking that up and practicing. Kudos to you! Great job! I mean…I’ve got my own habits like dangling, which is kind of how I ended up meeting you three in the first place.”

She's suddenly looking more smug.“D-dangling or falling?” 

“Hey!” Her sudden demeaner is having me let out a lighthearted chuckle. Judee can be surprisingly fun to talk to.

When was the last time I was laughing or smiling around someone this much? Or just enjoying some stranger's company, aside from Stella's and maybe Heather's? Despite all of all that had occurred between us within the past ten to fifteen or so minutes, things seemed to have mellowed out surprisingly well.

These strange and interesting people all in one place. I think I might like it here?

-

“Okay, it seems that we’ve made it. Let’s just see who it is we’ve got in-”

IS THAT SPEARS’S WIFE?! SHE’S EVEN TALLER THAN HE IS!

I swear, I’m like three sizes short of being a prop piece on a kaiju film set! Two for her!

“What’s t-the matter, Anon?”

The look I'm giving off may involve a self-record-breaking amount of surprise. “You should really have a look at this for yourself.” Here, the door's all yours!

She peeks inside, only to share an expression possibly akin to my own. “I-is that…?”

I can but nod at her. “The Principal’s wife? I think so?”

“Let’s j-just go in and take a seat, before class s-starts.”

“Yup, good plan.” Much easier to not stand by the door, while others could be getting impatient any second we're not aware.

We quietly made our way into the classroom and took a seat next to each-other near the back left row. It's spacious in here, but there aren't much for supplies yet, so it’s pretty plain looking aside from some cooking equipment on the other end of the room. A few ovens and stovetops with some tools, and…that’s about it.

There also seems to be some purple and beige Microraptor and light blue Liopleurodon not-so-subtly flirting and teasing each-other at a table across the room. It’s kind of an adorable display to look at, but I'm wondering where all of their shame ran off to.

Oh, who am I kidding? After everything I’ve witnessed today, I can’t believe I’ve even thought that in my head! This whole place is nuts.

-

We've mostly been sitting in silence, but things strangely didn't feel awkward. It seems that everyone has gathered too.

The teacher is now standing in the front of the class and smiling. I guess it's time to give her our full attention? “Good morning, class! I’m Mrs. Spears. As some of you may well know by now, I'm married to your Principal here at Volcano High, ergo, his wife. Now, at first glance, he may look a bit primitive to some, but he’s really a total sweetheart once you get to know him!”

Now that I think about it, this room is pretty huge. I wonder what the...pair of crimson red-eyes, mere inches from my face! “Ah!-oof!"

Causing me and my chair to fall backwards, pitching the 'manliest' of screams. At least I managed to cushion the back of my head with my arms. The fall was still a bit painful.

“W-Wendy!” From down here, I can see Judee looking rather shocked, to no surprise.

“Schizo! And why is the glowie here with you?!” Wendy, however, carries her usual paranoid anger. 

"One second…" Here I go, picking myself up again! If I were in a boxing match, I would definitely be TKO’d by now. “Well, Schizo. I chose this class because I wanted to be a better home cook. I’d think sewing was on the side too, so I could learn how to re-button and stitch up my old jackets, and whatever else I'd pick up along the way. What about you?” I mean, I may as well try with her too, right? I even used her preferred name.

“Are you trying to collect information from us?” You're seriously squinting at me with suspicion written on your face. Oh, for the love of...is your hearing even working, or did your own yapping voice box make you go deaf, too?!

“Now, before we get started on Home Economics, we-”

Try not to grow irritated, Anon. Remaining polite has helped you thus far. “No, I don't have any interest in what even goes on in your life. I’m trying to do my own thing here, and make it through my Senior year. So, if anything, could you 'please' lay off just a little? You know my morning's already been rough and it didn't get much easier from there in class.”

“I bet you’d love that, wouldn’t you, you damned glowie? I bet you’re trying to get into everybody's lives, including our own, so you can bring that same info back to your fed buddies out of state! You’re always there, every! Damn! Time I try to turn around!” Are you seriously jabbing me with those things?!

Okay, that's it! I’ve had it with you, you overly-crazed horned bitch! “No, I am not. I don’t have any idea what sort of cosmic being keeps pairing us together like this, but I can at least guarantee you that I’m not ‘collecting information’ about anyone. I have spent my ‘entire’ life literally living in and reeking of poverty, and I don’t even don some fancy-ass suit like some ‘fed’ would! I couldn’t even afford it, if I tried, without a Cavewill to leech off of! What I am is another head blow away from being 'fed' up with listening to your constant griping that I seem to have to put up with every second that I'm around you!”

“Please d-don’t f-fight?”

It's time I jab my finger back at the horned goblin creature, for a change. “And at this 'point', I’m honestly hoping that I do somehow manage to knock myself out cold again! That way, I can at the very least stop having to listen to your horn-riddled ass and relieve myself of getting another headache from your paranoid bullshit!"

She is only getting up in my face. That's just great. “Oh, what hell ever! I bet that’s exactly what you're hoping that I’d do, so I can let my guard down, and you'd find even more ways to screw with our heads! Well, I’m not buying 'your' bullshit, 'chimp'!”

“W-would you t-two just…”

I think I'm starting to see red? “Oh, that’s rich coming from you, Ms.‘The whole damn world is out to get me and everything is here to ruin what little life I have!’ From the runaround I keep getting, finding ways to screw with peoples' heads seems to be your entire personality! How about you go do yourself and your overly-crazed brain one hell of a favor, find yourself an ‘excellent’ shrink, and then a 'very' avid Proctologist somewhere around the city, so you can see just whatever in the hell it is you can do about that sharp stick wedged so far up your own-!”

[Extra Angry Red Puppet: WILL YOU TWO SCREAMING HEADACHES 'PLEASE' JUST SHUT UP?!] “AND S-STOP FIGHTING, ALREADY!” 

What? Despite her being so soft spoken, the loud voices came from the Troodon and her puppet, of all people and things. The red one on her tail may be angry, but the cold glare Judee herself is giving the two of us makes me feel something I’m all too familiar with.

Shame...a whole lot of shame. “I’m sorry, Judee...” “S-sorry, Judee...”

My anger got the better of me, and she didn't deserve to hear a word of it. First the hallway, and now this? I want to go do what Stella did earlier and hide between my own arms.

Unfortunately, that idea may have been rather short-lived because I think we might've caught the attention of the teacher in the middle of her lecture. “-o just know that if I catch you intentionally slacking off in my class...”

The icy glare Mrs. Spears is currently giving all of us feels like it could cause everything she gazes at to freeze in place. The looks that students currently have written on their faces seem as if they’ve activated their fight-or-flight switches, and I 'really' don’t think it’s the former. The two near me are no better off than I am, despite what went on a mere moment ago.

“...I’ll know.” Raptor Christ, this giant woman is terrifying. I think I’ll go ahead and suffer in silence.

“Okay then! Today, we’ll be learning some basics in sewing needle and thread, then we’ll eventually move on to machinery! Every other day, we’ll be fitting in cooking as well! Oh, this will be so exciting! For our local carnivores and omnivores, expect many meaty dishes and mixed varieties! Herbivores, we’ll be going over deli snacks, salad variations, and even cooked meals to fit your diet! To anyone trying to cook something they themselves can’t consume, for someone else that they care about, just let me know!"

The teacher’s optimism seems to flip like a switch. She’s surprisingly quick to change her attitude from an ominous vibe, to something akin of a loving housewife. Unfortunately, the only thing that I can focus on is the air around the three of us being so dense, it could be cut with a knife.

“Now, before we finally get started, we-”

Judee’s sitting there, clearly still upset with the two of us. I really don’t want to be here right now, and I doubt she does either.

Way to go, Anon. You can’t even bring yourself to look at her...but like what uncle told you. If you have to clear the air, then clear it yourself.

He probably didn’t come up with that nugget of wisdom, but…I've gotta try, right? I don’t want them to stay this way with their own friends. No, someone like Judee deserves better than that. I need to attempt to fix this.

It’s…still going to hurt a lot, but it's for the best. “Schizo.”

“...what in the hell do you want now?”

Judee’s glare momentarily returned, but she took notice that I didn’t want to spark another problem by reading my face, and simply turned her head away.

She has every right to be this upset with us. To be this upset with me…but I can’t let her friend remain that way with her too. “I...want to apologize for what I've said to you earlier.”

Schizo’s glancing at me, but isn’t spewing angry rants, so that’s a start. Both of us have our heads laying on our own desks and facing forward like a couple of sulking idiots.

Go on. “You probably have every right not to trust me. I mean, I did appear out of nowhere, only today, and got involved with those around you. Those...you truly care about. The thing is…I’m not used to any of this. All of it. I may as well just be some blank slate. The vast majority of my life was me, my uncle, and some old computer to learn almost everything academic on. Some lessons up front, but things slowly got more digital as time went on. I didn't...ever really have much more than that.”

Something about what I said got Judee to look our way before turning her head to the teacher lecturing from across the room again.

I...deserve this, don't I? “My point being is that you have every right to be this way with me. To be upset. Despite whatever you may have thought about me, it’s still fair." Just say it. "So, after today...I’ll make sure that I leave the three of you alone. You still deserve better than this...you all do.”

Better than me…suddenly trying to open up, breathing everyone else’s air, after spending the majority of my life trying to push myself away from everything.

Who was I kidding? I don’t deserve it. Not their kindness. Not anything from them...nor from anybody. ‘I only deserve to be alone.’

That's just the way it should be...I always have, and I always will. It’s better this way, right-? *Thwap*

A light and somewhat feathery smack to my head had suddenly interrupted my train of thought.“D-don’t you ‘ever’ say that about yourself again, y-you fur-riddled idiootti!” The source coming from the tail of a Troodon to my right and her angry red puppet placed in her hands.  So, she heard that? Dammit, she's starting to tear up.

I made someone cry again, didn’t I? I’m not sure what language that was. Though, I’m pretty certain that she called me an idiot.

But…why would she care this much? I’m just some nobody who only arrived today. I've barely even talked to her! Yet...she's kind to me? This is so damn confusing.

I guess...that despite her habits, Judee's a good person. Her friends are very lucky to have her. They’re lucky to have each-other.

At least try to say something to her. “I'm...sorry, Jud-”

Before I could even finish my sentence, I was yanked into what seems to be a tail-wrapped embrace. Again, why is she doing this? For someone her size, her tail is surprisingly long. It’s literally coiled around me.

Is she...trying to comfort me? “N-never say that. Not t-to yourself, nor anyone e-else ever a-again. Do you u-understand me?” But why? Why is she doing all of this for someone like me?!

I've argued with her friend! I've been nothing short of rude in the hallway! Even after everything I did,'why would she want me anywhere near her, after all of this?' 

"B-because...nobody deserves to be alone, and I w-want you to see that."

Damn mumbling...I really was being an idiot, wasn't I? Who in the hell wants to spend their life alone?!

But...do I really deserve any of this? I can't exactly say that I've grown up being a good person. I used to fight when I should have ran, talked my way out of problems, hurt those that hurt or exploited me.

Then that whole ebiphany about living came. Yet, here I am nearly knocking myself back to square one. God, I've actually stopped thinking of myself.

For example, my own vision is starting to go blurry, and it's getting harder to think straight, and I may just be getting exhausted and...dammit, I'm crying, aren't I?

Are you really okay with someone like me being around you though? Is this what being comforted by a friend is like? I can't exactly call it a bad feeling. It actually feels...nice. I like this. I’ve neglected myself for too long, and haven't given people enough of a chance for such a long time...and I should've done that sooner.

If you’re truly alright with with me being here…then I’ll do everything that I can to work on being a better person than myself, so I can one day be the friend that you deserve.

It’s getting harder to fight it anymore. 'I'm so sorry for all of this...' I no longer seem to have any control over myself, and am already forced to let out a silent, muffled cry right into her shoulder, yet I could swear, I felt Judee hugging me tighter.

I really hate getting emotional, but I guess these things happen to everyone. Strangely, it didn’t feel like I was in a classroom full of others or anywhere else. How do I even explain it?

What I do know is this sort of hug feels like a warm blanket, shielding me from my own doubts and insecurities. When was the last time I was held like this? I really do need to treat myself better.

What's strange to me is that I was apologizing to her friend, and now…I’m being comforted by someone who might actually consider me a friend herself?

I won’t get my hopes up, but I really owe a lot to her. She's been nothing but good to me today.

I almost lost myself in all of this, nearly dove back into that mental pit, and you were here to help me back up.

Judee, I don't know if I'll mumble this aloud or not, and it might sound a bit weird if I do, but...thank you for putting me back together again.

–

It was short-lived, and I probably look like a teary-eyed mess right now, but...I feel better. It’s been such a long morning, but we’re in a classroom, so I have to let go and tap on her shoulder to release me. 

Just take a few deep breaths and wipe your face with your shirt sleeves. “Thanks Judee. I should have known better than to behave the way I did. I wasn’t thinking straight. So, I'm sorry and…thanks.”

“Just…n-never t-think or say a-anything like that ever a-again, okay?”

Get back out there and nod at her, already. “Okay…I won’t. Thank you.” Now say what she more than deserves to hear from you. “You’re a really good person, and...I’m sure that others are very lucky to have you in their lives. You definitely deserve a lot of good things.” You said it. Good work. She even smiled. You're already making progress.

I’ll have to wait to blow my nose...what is even going on in class anymore? There was another tap on my shoulder?

It was Wendy, but she looks...sadder? Calmer, at least. “Look, monkey...I simply cannot trust you.” Well, that’s reassuring. “But...both of my friends seem to like you enough, so, look, what I’m trying to get at here is...I want to make a truce with you. For their sake.” Did she seriously just consider that?

This…really is reassuring. I can hardly believe my own ears. “So...do you want to shake on it, then?”

“Yeah…shake on it.”

And so, we did. Although, it looked more like a dark green creature was trying to devour my hand, but…you know what? I’m fine with this. Judee's quiet, but seems to be in better spirits, despite her own eyes recently having been tear-stricken.

Schizo's apparently extending an olive branch, which I've honestly never expected to happen. I never expected any of this to happen, really. This whole damn morning has just been so surreal. Maybe things will actually turn out for the-?

“Ahem!” Oh…never fucking mind, then, It’s the teacher.

The sheer volume level she more than likely heard from our corner the entire time. We are so screwed. The three of us can do nothing except stare wide-eyed at the stern-sounding behemoth standing towering before us. We’re already looking worse for wear. I don’t think I’m even breathing, right now.

All that we can do is sit and await whatever sentence she deems fitting for us. “I've considered giving you three an earful, and then sending you straight to the Principal for your behavior...” Shit! Shit! Shit! I can’t believe I dragged her into this mess! I really am such a goddamn idi-

“But luckily for you three, I paid attention to everything while trying to give my lecture to the class. Of course, it was a tad difficult to overhear you while speaking!” Her stern look just flipped a one-eighty, and...wait, what?

“Even that little moment with the hug! Oh, that was just so precious between you two!" What's with that look? "If I didn’t know any better...”

Oh, no...

“Are you both..."

Please, no!

"Perhaps…”

Nonononononono! Stop it!

“A coup-?”

“No!” "N-no!”

You know what? I take everything back! Just end me, right here! Raptor Christ on a cross, I’m probably as red as a tomato, and Judee's probably no better off than I am! I don't even want to look! Face, meet desk!

I can’t believe the teacher of all people would even assume that...why would she even say any of this?! I mean, c'mon! We'd only met today! I've 'just' had my head straightened out, and now I'm back to my brain being a scrambled mess in a completely different way!

I can hear the teacher let out a loud giggle from my hiding place. “Oh, don’t be like that! I’m only teasing you two! Anyway, here are your assignments on sewing basics. Come grab your needle and thread when you two feel ready!”

"Whyyyyyyy..." "Weeeeeeeh..." 

Wendy's silently snickering to herself at our misfortune. Damn gremlin creature. I want to go home...

–

We eventually left the room without uttering a word for the remainder of the class period. Neither of us clearly wanted to think about what happened in there, earlier.

"Ha! You two should've seen the looks on your faces!" Except for her, I guess.

"P-please don't t-tease us over this. It w-was really embarrassing..." Judee's not looking to be in any less of a slump than I do.

‘Shut up, you damn horned goblin.’ It's a bit hard not to groan in frustration with her and everything that transpired in that room. “Quit reminding us, I could barely even think straight, and my stitching was crooked all class period.”  I need something to take my mind off of this craziness. 'Is cooking tomorrow? I want to make a pizza or something.'

Wendy's letting out a goblin-like laugh in my response to my apparent mumbling. "Dude, you really need to work on steadying your hand more. You’d botch about anything you’d make right now!" She, for some reason pauses for a moment and widens her eyes in my direction. "Wait, you can make pizzas, Anon?!” A double mumble?! Wait, why is that surprising?

At least the mockery stopped. That's also the first time that she called me by my real name. Does this come with the truce package or something?

Try to talk to her before she finds another way to annoy you. “Sort of? I've worked for Moe this past summer at his restaurant near Little Troodon. He taught me how to do it, and the rest was simply routine. I doubt that I'd be able to craft one as well as he can, considering his years of experience, but...I think I might have a little more than the basics down?”

"Huh...do they really speak a bunch of goofy Italian?" That's putting it lightly.

I can still hear them screaming in my head. "Yup..." So much banter.

“I miss the m-meateor slices. Maybe I’ll ask äiti if I can go with her for my b-birthday?” From a glance, Judee appears to have that saucer-eyed look again.

Tell me about it. Even though I've helped devour two specialties not even a full day ago, I already miss those slices. There's no way I could ever fully replicate them.

Wait...what was that last bit? I may as well speak more directly with the Troodon. “His pizza is well-beyond better than any other I’ve ever eaten. He actually gave me and my uncle two large meateors for free at the end of my notice. Also...what does ‘äiti’ mean? Is it a name?"

“You lucky monkey! Others would kill for some of that pizza! Äiti means mom in Finnish, by the way. I picked up a few things here and there from Judee. Maybe you will too, 'if' you manage to stick around us long enough?” The damn goblin creature is donning a teasing grin, and I'm already irritated by everything about it.

So, Judee’s Finnish? I mean, she has a bit of an accent? Oh, that may explain the cultural preferences.

There’s still no way that Wendy, of all people, is hoping that I stick around though. Her friends must mean everything to her, if she's acting like this towards me.

I'm once again scratching the top of my head while pondering this in thought a bit more. “We'll...have to see. I did tell myself that I'd do better, and I also said to you all that I’d at least see the show practice." Anyway, back to chatting with the Troodon. "So, you’re Finnish, Judee?”

The Troodon now dons a proud look. “Jep. I-I think you m-might like the show?” Yup, jep, yup, jep. That’s surprisingly amusing. Being optimistic seems to suit her better.

I may as well try to keep it going. "That’s pretty neat, actually. Having a couple of known languages can be handy for a lot of things. The Principal told me that you two perform well with your shows, so I’ll believe you’re talented at what you do."

"The Caveman himself said that?!” Glancing back at Wendy, she seems to be genuinely shocked. Is it that surprising?

"Vau!" Vau? Whoah, maybe?

They were both thrown off pretty hard by this. It should be interesting to see more of their talents soon.

This might brighten up the Troodon's mood a bit more? “Believe it or not, he did. Spears told me you were great at performances, while I was going over classes with him. Anyway, let’s just get to the clubroom.”

As expected, a bigger smile's now glued to her face. After everything that went on-

“Howdy, ya three! It’s nice to see y’all gettin’ along so well, already!” Ah, a familiar farm-girl voice calls in the distance. Right. We said we’d meet up near the clubroom.

Time to wave at her again. “Hey there, Heather! It turns out that we all had the same Home Economics class together!” 

“Well, shucks! Ain’t that convenient?”

And like that, we're walking around as a group. “It was very coincidental, if anything.”

As we make our way to the clubroom. Heather bumps me on my side with her elbow. That’s going to leave a bruise. "I know I mentioned she’d warm up to ya, but how did ya do it so dang fast?”  I guess we're whispering to each-other?

I'll try to keep the volume low, then. “We...made a truce. So, we’ll at least not tear at each-other's throats and may try to behave around you two a little more. Look, let’s just say that a lot happened, and I ‘really’ don't want to talk about it.”

“Well, I’m sure happy for the both of ya.”

Yeah, don't get your hopes up. 'Though, I will admit, most of the company here is pretty decent.’

“D’aaaaw, shucks! Did you two hear that?! Maybe you should make him a member already?!”  Heather's already returned to her high-pitched southern-like accent. Me and my damn mumbling.“Worst-case, ya can just come on down to more practice shows as an audience, like I do!”

Where did she get that idea? “It’s…probably not happening, Heather. I said I’d watch a practice. If anything.”

She's now deciding to don a teasing grin of her own. “I dunno. I suppose we’ll see about thaaaaaaat!” 

Still beat's Wendy's. 'This woman, I swear…’

“Oh, shush, you! I’d reckon you’d be a natural!” Again, really?! I told you I’m not doing it already! I'm merely the audience!

"Alrighty, then!" Heather's now standing in front of the three of us by the door and is clasping her hands together. “I believe it’s high time we showed you the clubroom proper!”

Wendy starts snickering to herself, which is already reminding me of class earlier. “Yeah, monkey. Maybe without the window this time?” Of course, you'd pull the window card.

That 'is' somewhat your fault too, you know... “You’re never going to let me live that down, are you? By the way, what's with that pie window?”

The Compy dons another one of her cursed grins, with me knowing that this won't be the end of her antics. “Oh, no I'm not!" Then gets lost in thought for a moment. "Oh, right…an old teacher from forever ago had it installed from an even older building the school built on top of. There were a few of them lying abandoned. Like some tiny piece of history in a classroom turned clubroom. The building was refurbished a few times now. At least that’s what our old Religious Studies teacher told us before the faculty had to let him go.”

This place really is old. And suddenly, I’m being given a history lecture by her. Is any of this real? “That’s quite a tale. What was he booted for, exactly?”

“Eh, another time, glo…Anon.” At least she’s trying, and is definitely a lot more informative than beforehand, but let’s not get my hopes up ‘just’ yet.

-

And in we wander. Judee seems to be leading the way. "You look t-tired, Anon. Do you n-need to lie down? That f-felt roll is still over on the table, if you n-need it.” The Troodon seems to be expressing a smile which I cannot tell is suspicious or not. I haven't gotten this vibe from her yet.

Although...that 'does' sound comfortable. “I guess I won’t protest the idea.”

“You 'do' look mighty tuckered out! Maybe go on and have a short nap while they get themselves ready?” Heather's sharing a similar look to her own. Is something going on? This all feels a little off...only one of them would pull anything, so it's probably nothing. I may just be a little too exhausted?

After sitting down, I let out a sudden yawn. Maybe I am getting tired? “M’yeah, alright. One tiny nap couldn’t hurt. Long morning and all that.” I could always have those oranges later. This felt pillow is…pretty nice.

What are they giggling about over there? Whatever, too tired to care.

- 

“Wakey wakey, monkey boy!”

"Hmm...? What? Is the show practice ready or...Schizo?”

“Yeeeeeeeees?” You and that damn smugness of yours.

I can feel it on me, you little schemers. “Why is there a puppet on my tail?”

“I dunno. Why don't 'you' tell 'me'?! How about you take it up to the stage over there and take a seat with us?”  She's gesturing all three of her puppets towards the stage, and her puppets are somehow doing the exact same thing.

...I have no mouth and I must scream. I guess this explains why they’ve been trying to lure me back in here all morning. I should've paid more attention to the giggling and off-looking smiles.

It looks...pretty basic. It’s just a grey sock with some googly eyes glued to it. What do I even call this thing? They probably put it together while I took that short nap.

Well, if they put in this much of an effort to get me over here, then I may as well not fight them about it. “Fine. Let's just get this over with." A few simple words, and that was enough to get them all excited over little me slowly slumping my sorry ass towards the back of the puppetry stage. It even comes with red curtains.

I will admit, Judee’s feather-ended tail wiggling around like some kind of rattle is making this whole thing a little more amusing. The rest of it is literally just supporting the top half in a jagged rhythm. It’s almost like a snake.

Actually, her entire body is sort of shaking. I’m sure she’ll be fine? She seems excited. I’d bet that red puppet would be throwing up, if he could.

Schizo, however, sports a much simpler body language that says she’s going to try to kick my ass if I don’t hurry the hell up. Yeah, yeah, I’m going...

I may as well sit between them. “I’m not sure what you’d even want me to do here, but I can’t guarantee you I’d be anything decent at it.”

“Oh, hush! You’ll be just fine!” reassures Heather from across the room at her usual table.

“N-now, try not to b-be nervous, and j-just say what comes n-naturally. It’s not our r-regular show p-practice. We’re only s-seeing how you do first. Like a t-trial run!” Judee seems to be trying to reassure me with one of her smiles, again. She's stuttering more than usual, so she must be pretty excited about this? Maybe nervous too?

Wendy seems to have a more tolerable and confident smirk. “We’ll be using our regular puppets for this. First thing you should know are their names. Mine are Things one, two, and three! I don’t care too much about giving them names, since they all look the same anyway.”

Things one through three? “So...like The Cat in the-?”

“Anyway, Judee! Your turn with the names.”  Her eyes grew a lot more wary, for a moment. I hit the nail right on the head, didn’t I?

“Right. T-the green one is Greenie, f-for obvious reasons. The purple one is Gina, and t-the red one on my tail is Grumpy. They are all very i-important to me.” She wiggled them around a little while naming them to be sure I get their names right. I mean, it helped.

[Greenie: Well, hello there!]

[Gina: Nice hoodie, monkey man.]

[Grumpy: ...just try to behave around her this time. Alright?]

This Troodon made three different impressive impressions, and I’m pretty sure the last one was a warning. Judee's still thinking about that. I must’ve really upset her...

I know that I can't stay like this forever. I'll work on controlling my temper around you and try to better myself. I promise you at least that much.

Now that I think about it...it’s like she’s putting bits of her personality into her puppets? I shouldn’t be too surprised. I mean, she takes them about everywhere, and she speaks so naturally with them. As if they're a part of her.

It's a tad hard not to curiously examine them like she did with my bag earlier. “So, where did you get the three? Did you make them too?”

“Isä, or umm…dad did. He gave them to m-me when I was very young.”  She’s smiling, but it looks…forced? It's obviously better that I don't pry myself into this topic.

I’ll just try to look past it. “Well, they look very nice. Same to yours, Schizo.”

Ah, there’s that genuinely happy expression, and another...surprisingly smaller one to match? Hey, I'll take it. It's better to see such optimism compared to last period.

“D'aaaaw, this is nice...” Does Heather even see us over here?

Alright, back to trying...whatever this is. The sock puppet isn’t really that hard to move around. Like at all. Perks of my kind of tail, maybe? Then again, there aren’t any arms to work with...

"Damn, monkey! You're a natural! It took me at least two hours before I could get mine moving around like that on my tail!” Glancing the Compy's way, Wendy's looking genuinely surprised.

“Waow" I'm going to guess 'wow' for that one?

I’m kind of just wiggling the thing around like a comic book hero. Are they trying to encourage me more? “Uhh…thank you two for the compliments. So, how do I-?”

[Thing 3: Alright, newfag! Listen up because I’m going to be teaching you the basics! Is that understood, maggot?!]

Newfag? The only places I’ve seen or heard of slang like that were in online game lobbies, or…oh, sweet Raptor Jesus, the greentexts! I remember, now! I should have known! She’s a forum dweller from 4Grug!

That...explains a lot, actually. Maybe I should for once be thankful that I was restricted from browsing something? I could've turned out more like her. Then again, it's not like uncle fully kept me locked out either. I still prefer Dinocord though. Having a tab for all of my music and memes is too convenient. The app’s half-assed, but the antics are fun.

Wait, is that a tiny drill instructor hat on her tail puppet? Where did that thing even come from? It’s already reminding me of uncle and his loud lectures. “Uh...sir, yes, sir?”

Oh…she’s having it stare an inch from my sock puppet on the set. Are we seriously doing this?!

[DI Thing 3: I didn’t hear ‘you’, Private…Paul! Your name is Paul, now! Deal with it!]

I guess we are? Paul, it is, then.

“Psst, Anon. We’re going to teach you how to speak with your practice puppet. You seem to have the movements down which is a good start. First, we’re going to have you keep at a pitch while speaking and exhaling slowly. Keep it kind of loud. I don’t expect you to pick up two things this fast, but 'maybe' you’ll surprise us again?” Now I’m being given genuine lessons by Wendy?

I'm guessing not speaking up too loudly when out of character in a quiet room is lesson number one.

“You’ll b-be okay. Just try to f-focus on your v-voice, and make Paul sound like s-someone being i-instructed.” Oh, I'm very familiar with that immersion.

“Man, monkey. You are lucky we don’t have to work with keeping our mouths mostly shut; otherwise, it’d be a real pain in the ass. I don’t envy regular standup Ventriloquists.”

I guess Schizo’s just nicknaming me this now? At least it’s not ‘chimp’. That just feels offensive…

Taking a look around the back of the stage... “I honestly thought it’d be more cramped back here.”

Wendy merely shrugs at me. “Hey, if we ever score us some more members, we’ll widen the stage and just get Heather to help lift it. Now focus, fuzzbrain!”  There’s a new one. Alright, then. Here goes nothing…

[DI Thing 3: Now, Private Paul! Let’s hear you speak!”

[Pte Paul: Er...yes…sir.]

Come on...

[DI Thing 3: I still! Can’t! Hear! You! Maggot!]

[Pte Paul: Sir…yes, sir!]

Getting better.

[DI Thing 3: Again!]

[Pte Paul: Sir, yes, sir!]

[DI Thing 3: LOUDER!]

Alright, we’ve got sentences. You want loud, huh?

[Paul: SIR, YES, SIR!]

[DI Thing 3: NOW LET ME HEAR YOUR WAR CRY! AHHHHHHH!]

I could swear I've heard this somewhere? Alright, here it goes.

[Pte Paul: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

[DI Thing 3: LOUDAH!]

C’mon, lungs…

[Pte Paul: AHHHHHHHHHHHH!]

[DI Thing 3: AHHHHHHHHHHH!]

“Well, golly!”

“Damn, you’re loud! You might be one of us yet! The impression was spot-on!”

“G-great job, Anon!”

I’m honestly taken aback by my own impression. Just...wow. “Did I seriously do all of that?”

[DI Thing 3: Damn, right, you did, Private Paul! Now, let’s take it from the top!]

Are you talking to me or the puppet? Eh, heat of the moment, probably? I can’t believe I really did all of that!

Ohhhh...crap, I’m actually enjoying this.

Chapter Text

-Anon-

With a smile on my face. “Alright, Heather, I’ll admit-"  I, at long last begin to peel away at one of my three gifted oranges and snack on a slice. "The fruit...was worth the wait. I’m surprised that you don’t just sell these things in the back of some truck, bulk or not.” This was a nice refresher, after performing with puppets on that small theater stage. My throat nearly dried up, just screaming my lungs out.

Heather decides to kick back in her chair, donning that usual carefree look. “I’m glad you like ‘em! We will, down the line, but it takes a long while to grow more orange trees for a big nough' shipment.”

Really? "How long are we talking?”

“I’d reckon…three to four more years for bulk, give or take. Maybe two, if we can get the right supplies for ‘em soon? We’ve got this spot set up in a nearby field, but it still needs some landscapin’ first.”

Really, now? I've helped out with landscaping before. “Tell you what, Heather. If you can get a flat enough piece of land going, I’ll consider helping you plant those trees. Provided I get maybe…another handful or three of these oranges?”

She straightens her chair and sits forward in thought. “Not only would I hold you to it, but we’d part with a five-gallon bucket of ‘em if you go ahead an' return it sometime. We like to use ours to water our plants around the place, among other uses.”

That's around of a third of their harvest...well, I'm sold. “You know-" It’s hard not to enjoy these. I’m already on my second one. "With the way they taste, I’ll take you up on that. Consider me hired!”

It seems that Heather's smile grew ever-wider. “Well, it’s about darn time you were convinced! My family’s real nice, anyway. You’d like meetin’ ‘em!”

“If they raised someone to always smile like you do, then I’ll believe ya. Just let me know when you have everything ready, alright?” Here's orange number three.

"Aw, shucks! You'll be the first to know!"

It feels nice to be prioritized for a job. Although, it’s a shame that the rest of the local populace will have to wait for these. Until then, I’ll greedily enjoy its one and only source!

“Wait, why does the monkey get three of these?!” gripes Wendy, with an accusing green puppet pointing in my direction, while only having two.

I, in kind to her blabbering shall don a fancy accent, along with a cheeky grin. “Oh, just a smidgen of bribery. I’m afraid I won’t be sharing them, either!” Hey! Jump at my fruit, and I'll toss peels at you.

“What? So, now our company suddenly isn’t good enough for you?!” accuses the Compy creature, pacing towards me with said puppet pointing towards my face like it wants to bite me.

Quit confusing me, Wendy. “What in the world are you on ab-?”

“You absolute…you really were just bought out by-”

“Schizo, listen, you’re misunderstanding what I'm saying.” Oh, quit getting pissed. I had to mention it. Huh...?

"Did y-you n-not enjoy being in here w-with us?” Judee's to my left, gazing up at me with that sad look on her face...wait, not again!

Quick, try to reassure her! “Judee, please?! I didn’t say that! I really don’t mind your company, okay? Look, the practice was actually kind of fu…” Ahhhhh, crap. I blurted it out.

“You liked using that puppet stage, didn't you, Anon?"  retorts Wendy, getting within my personal space and donning a very cheeky grin that reminds me of a square-headed character in an old show.

I've honestly been outplayed, outwitted, and bamboozled. “I can’t believe you two…okay, yes!” I suppose it's time to raise my hands in the air, in admittance. “I may have had a ‘bit’ of fun using that puppetry stage.”

Judee suddenly has more of a hopeful glimmer in her eyes. “Does t-that mean you’ll j-join our club?”

"I..." You and those eyes of yours…c’mon, I still need more time. “I’ll think about it, okay? I just don’t know for sure yet.” Please, stop getting sad?

“Ah, ah! Nope! You’re not getting away from us that easily!” The smug goblin suddenly pitches in, again.

Hello, headache. We meet again. “Really, Wendy?!”

“It’s Schizo!” Again. Ever-growing headache!

“You did well for such a simple practice. I reckon you should stay with ‘em!” suggests Heather from her seat, snacking on one of her oranges.

"Et tu, Heather?" I'm letting out a groan, feeling betrayed, and covering my face with my hands. "Look, all that I did was scream and make some impressions for about an hour. What’s so special about that?"

Wendy's clearing her throat before once more pointing her puppet at me, while that puppet is pointing its own fingers at me as well. Again, how is she doing that? “Because one, you’ve got the talent for it. Two, you liked being on that stage. And three, I’ll kick your ass if you make Judee cry again!”

Really? That's your friend! "Don’t you use her as a bargaining chip!“

I can't believe I just said that. ‘God, I am such a hypocrite, given what I did with Greenie in the hallway…’

“I’ll forgive y-you for earlier, if you g-give me at least ‘one’ orange?” says the Troodon, pointing a finger upward, while donning some sort of cheeky look of her own.

I mumbled again, didn’t I? So, this freckled little schemer wishes to collect from my citric hoard? It would be fair...I guess one couldn't-?

“What?! What did he do now?! I 'will' hurt you, monkey!” says Wendy, with her eyes widened in a sudden, angry panic. 

“Wait, what?! Are you kidding me?! I still feel terrible about it! I said that I was sorry and everything!”And I actually mean it!

Judee's gestering her hands in the air, so the Compy can calm down. “I-it’s not w-whatever you might be t-thinking, Wendy.”

“Schizo!” Ugh...

Great, now I’m feeling pouty again. Judee’s seems to be giving me a pat on the back, despite her getting yelled at, too…look, I’m trying, okay?

“Gee, what have I been missin’?" asks Heather, still oh-so full of curiosity and amusement...wait, they didn't mean the class!

Quick! Wave your hands or something! Anything! “I-it’s nothing, really! Don’t worry about it!” Smooth, Anon! Now you're stuttering, too!

 “N-nothing at a-all! Judee's looking no better off than I am. "Anon, o-one orange, p-please?” she requests, obviously looking very nervous.

Wendy dons a look of suspicion, rubs her chin with her puppet, and has that squint in her eyes. “Okay, this is starting to get suspicious as hell. Look, are you two really-?”

“No!” " N-no!”

“Ha! That was even funnier, the second time!” cackled the goblin in a fit of laughter.

Oh, for the love of- “Quit bringing that up, already! Handshake or not, I’m not above throwing ‘you’ out the window.” Getting fed up, I gesture my finger towards her for a change. At least we're not jabbing each other again.

“Ha! Just try it, fuzzbutt!” She is not at all intimidated, and is instead grinning at me. Great.

Also, do you think I look like a rug under here? There's not as much fuzz as you'd think. There's also plenty of thicker skin that saved me from a lot of my own and other people's stupidity.

“I-It was just something else i-in the hallway. A p-private conversation, o-okay?” Judee's currently trying to get between us in a flustered state to reassure Wendy with her hands once again slightly raised in front of her.

“If you say so, Judeeeee!” teases the gremlin, giving the Troodon a smug grin and a wiggle of eyebrows. Stop teasing the Troodon!

Twice…I can’t believe this happened twice today. Why is she like this? Everything was already way too much excitement.

I'll side-hand you the thing. Just take my piece of citrus. “Here, Judee.”

Said Troodon snaps out of it and looks rather thankful. “T-thank you..." Called it. Her eyes are once again like saucers, gazing upon the spherical fruit, so it was a dead giveaway. "Yay, appelsiini.” Then she starts peeling away and eating pieces of it.

I’m going to wing it, and guess ‘orange’? Sounds a lot like an apple. Finnish is…definitely a language. Whatever, you go ahead and enjoy your snack.

“So, Anon…w-will you j-join our club?” asks Judee after biting into a seperated piece of peeled citrus.

“Look, Judee, I really don’t mind the company and all, but…” No, not the sad eyes, again! Please, my heart can’t take it! Is she doing this to me on purpose now?!

Should I...just give in and try it? I mean, they aren’t terrible to me, but…dammit, I can't even start an argument with myself and win. “Fine...go get everything ready.” I am such a sucker...

“Woo-hoo! We got him!" Wendy's letting out a little cheer, in celebration of my sudden submission to their evil plan. "Now, where did we leave those recommendation papers?" She's now rummaging through the old teacher's desk. "A-ha! Here!” And slams the thing on top of it.

I'm staring in wonder at the relic atop the other wooden relic. "It’s...riddled with dust.”

“I d-don’t think these ever got m-much use.”

“They are, now! Here, I’ll wipe it off." Wendy's gazing towards the Acrocan. "Hey, Heather, do you see any pens anywhere?!” The Compy's expressing genuine excitement. Maybe it's the idea of things?

The speckled Troodon seems to want to pitch in, and a click is heard. “H-Here, Wendy. I h-have one in m-my hoodie pocket.”

“It’s Schizo, you two! Get it right, already!”  Tempting as it may be to wring her neck, you don't need to upset her friends.

Just do whatever it takes to get the sentient horned headache to stop yelling. “Fine…Schizo, it is. Look, we’re trying, okay?”

Wendy then crosses her arms and grumbles to herself again. “I know, I know…” I can somewhat tolerate it, but quit screaming at your friend too.

I've gotta admit, this entire morning has been so surreal...this entire thing has got to be more than some kind of coincidence, right? It’s like Raptor Jesus himself lured me into this room to meet with these three. I mean, I guess I can’t really say that’s a bad thing? Some of them can be…pretty nice.

Wendy appears to be looking over the paper and nods before bringing it closer to me. “Alright, it has both of our signatures. Just sign on the dotted line, right down there."

Huh. Very neat handwriting for a couple of people with felt on their hands. But puppetry of all things, Anon? I mean, it can't be 'that' bad, right?

Judee Katajainen and Wendy Bergmansson…I suppose even Wendy would give in over formalities? Judee's last name seems familiar, somehow?

Was that the last name of an old war pilot? I doubt they'd even be related, but...whatever. I'll just write down my name already. Maybe I'll like being a club member? It's not like I can't back out if I don't, right?

Sign here: X   Anon Y Mous  

Everything seems to be in order, so I'll go ahead and pass the paper back. "Here you go."

Wendy once more checks over the piece of parchment and...tries not to laugh. "Dude, your name looks funny. We just need to get this to the Principal before lunch. It’s about time too, let’s go!" the gremlin shouts as she makes her way for the door.

You know what? Two can play at this game. "Speak for yourself, Bergmannson. You sound like a German hotdog brand."

That got her to abruptly stop, stunned for a moment. "Well…yours sounds generic as hell!" Before pointing her puppet at me again.

Ain't that a painful truth. "Yeah, you got me there..."

“Oh, i-it really is about t-time to go.” How are we able to tell when to?-

Ah, there's the clock on the wall. The schedule seems to line everything up nicely. “Time really flew by, didn’t it?”

Heather's pacing past the three of us with what looks like a...large lunchbox? Those can't all be room temperature snacks, right?

I'm trying to find something that'd store it, but I'm not seeing much. "Do we have a fridge in here?"

Judee gesturing towards a door with Greenie. "I-it's in the storage c-closet." What? Like a mini? That'd take up all of the space.

"It's full-sized! There's a sink and counter too!" shouts Wendy with some shown enthusiasm.

A whole fridge? "Do you...have an entire kitchen in there?"

Wendy thinks for a moment and shrugs. "Our teacher was a little off the hinge. Due to ‘potential fire hazards’, the oven had to go."

"I...have no words for this." Just what kind of teacher was this guy?

Heather's beckoning us over from by the doorway. "I’m starvin’! Let's get you three over there before the line gets too crowded again!”  I guess it doesn't matter.

You know, these people are okay. I suppose I’m just happy to be included? I hope I didn’t mumble that. Heather would've 'loved' hearing it.

“C’mon, monkey! We need to be early!”

I guess it's time to follow suit. “Okay, I’m coming.”

Judee appears to my right, as we start moving for the door. “It’s b-better if we don’t l-let the line get too crowded. Heather c-can maybe keep a few of them away from us, at most…” Ah, yes, the dreaded seemingly feral lunch line Saurians.

“Well, shucks! Don’t be givin' me all the credit! Wendy here’s rather feisty when she needs to be!” She's just happily taking the compliment.

“Schizo! But yes, all work and no snacks makes me very cranky! Some of them deserved it, anyway…” I'm not sure how useful her hat is. Does she bite their ankles?

With the way my head felt earlier, I wouldn’t be surprised if Judee could use her tail as some form of angry-eyed whip. Then again, maybe it was the headache?

Whatever. Time to close the door behind us. Judee locked the thing. “Look, If I have to, I’ll help try to keep a few hungry Dinos at bay. Let’s just get going, already.” Some of them are probably scrawny enough to throw around, anyway.

“Heather wrangles cattle for a living! Since when can ‘you’ fight anything?” Wendy can barely contain her own damn laughter. I must be her morning entertainment, now?

I'm furrowing my brow at the goblin as we walk the halls. “What, you don’t think I can handle myself in a spot?”

“With your clumsy streak you’ve got going? Please.” she says this while rolling her eyes at me.

I'm already fighting the urge to groan. “Hey, c'mon. It doesn't usually get that bad.”

"If you say soooo..." Now you're teasing 'me'?

‘I mean, there was that pickpocket in the market that may have ‘directed themselves’ right into a flower stand.' That’s still funny to think about. Hey, it was his own momentum that did the work, I just steered.

The Compy once again abruptly stops in front of us. “Wait, what?!” in slight shock, apparently.

I'm starting to wish that I came with my own mute button. “Nothing, Schizo. Let’s just get going.”

She's merely giving me a funny look while we resume walkiing again. “You’re a strange one, you know that, monkey?”

Did I hear that right? “Is the pot calling the kettle black?”

She's pointing her angry puppets at me! “Again?! I ‘will’ bite you and tie that tail of yours into a knot for repeated one-liners!”

“Please, don't? I'd not like to see if that’s possible…” It'd probably be painful...and she really is a biter!

Still, I'll give credit where it's due. I’d have never given myself a chance and stayed more reclusive, if not for them and Stella. I suppose Judee helped me the most of the trio. 'I'm honestly thankful for everything they've done for me today.’

“Daaaaw!” suddenly gushes the Acrocan while looking at me. Why am I like this?

Judee's giving me a smile from my left. “W-We’re happy to h-have you here, Anon. Please, never tell yourself o-otherwise, okay?”

I may as well return one. “I know, I know…like I said, I'll try doing better. Thanks again, Judee.”

Wendy probably thought we were moving too slowly because she's now scooting us faster with both puppets at our backs. “Less mushy, more walky, you two!”

"Hey!" "W-wendy!"

"Schizo! Now, move it, so we don't end up in the back of the line!"  I guess that confirms it. C’mon, I’m only trying to be friendly here! Hey, if I fall, I'm using you as a safety cushion!

–

I'm still surprised that I'm doing this. Should’ve I joined the track team instead? Then again, Judee looked hopeful that I’d join this Club earlier, Heather kept prodding at the idea of it, and Wendy...yeah, no. You can't start regretting this. They wanted you here, remember? You owe them this much, so at least try things.

The three of us now stand before the burly Neanderthal himself. Not that busy, no less. Spears is sitting in his desk chair with a sly expression, as if he just won some kind of bet. It wouldn’t be surprising if he’s trying hard to not laugh at the way I look right now.

After all, I only just realized that Paul is still on my tail’! Why in the hell didn’t Wendy tell me anything on our way over here?! She was right behind us the entire time! So many funny looks towards me along the way, and I only now found out why!

He's seriously trying not to laugh! “I must admit! I am both fascinated and surprised that you managed to find a club to join so soon! All during the starting half of your first day, no less! Does your 'other' friend there perhaps have a name?”

Really, Caveman? Fine, I'll play along. “Paul...his name is Paul.”

Wendy's trying very little not to laugh, herself. “He’s a practice puppet that me and Judee made for him in a short amount of time. The longest part of the job was waiting for the fabric glue to dry up. We…forgot it was even on him, but it’s a ‘little’ too late for that now.” Oh, I bet that ‘you’ knew!

Seriously though, this sock fits more like a snug glove. I didn’t even notice him being there...they did measurements on my tail while I slept, didn’t they?

“I see. It’s good to meet you as well, Paul!” Again, we're seriously doing this? Fine...

[Paul: Hello.]  

The Compy seems to be nodding in approval. “He’s honestly not bad for a new guy.”

"Appreciated, Wendy..." Oh, did I just blurt that?

"Sch-oh, I swear to..." Ha! You can't call yourself that in the office, can you?! I’ll even give ya my own little smug look for good measure! Yeah...I am so getting it later.

The caveman's looking over the parchment one final time before tucking it into a packet. “Everything is set and squared away. You are now officially a club member of the Puppet Pals clubroom. Congratulations, Mr. Mous! This should also remove your restriction with the doorway!”

How convenient. Well, Uncle. It seems that I too have finally gone off the deep end…

Judee's squealing at Wendy in excitement, hand puppets grasping the Compy's. “Wendy, w-we finally have someone new in our club!” Has it always just been them?

“I’ll let that one slide for the both of you, since we’re celebrating! Anyway, as long as you stick to our agreement that we shook on, we should get along okay enough. Welcome to the group, big guy!" Says a cheerful looking Compy, as she slaps me directly on the back.

“Ouch…” A little too hard. Maybe I should just...no, do not do it again! Okay, fair, fair! I raise my hands in submission, you smug goblin!

"You two, behave. We're right in front of the Principal, for cryin' out loud." says Heather, looking rather unamused and apparently noticing what's going on.

So, I'll do what any person caught in headlights does. Start apologizing. "Sorry about that, Heather..."

"Sorry, Heather..." It seems Wendy joined in.

The Caveman's still in good spirits about all of this, so I can't say that we set off any red flags yet.

The Acrocan’s usual smile suddenly reemerges. “Still, it’s about time we had someone new round’ here! We're happy to have ya!” And grows ever-more cheery looking. No slap on the back this time.

“W-Welcome to o-our club, Anon!” Judee's sharing a look akin to Heather's, but with her eyes closed and hands raised. 

So, they really are this excited to have me here with them, even after all that happened today? Huh...I'll admit, this is actually pretty nic- ’OH, SWEET RAPTOR JESUS, MY LUNGS!’

HEATHER! WAIT A MINUTE, WHY ARE YOU BOTH JOINING HER?! STOP THIS, RIGHT NOW!

I SEE THAT GRIN, WENDY! THIS ISN'T A HUG! I’M BEING CONSTRICTED! HELP! “Heather, guys, please?! I can’t breathe! Could you three lay off the pressure just a little?!”

“Oh, hush, yer fine!” No, I'm not, you sentient bone crusher!

“Shut it, before I have Heather squeeze you even harder!” I'm going to get you for this, Wendy!

Come on, let me wriggle my way out! “I feel like my eyes are going to pop out of my head here! Let me breathe!”

“Shut!”

“Vau, he’s turning d-different c-colors...”

I've only got one hope left! “Spears, for the love of God, help me here!”

The Principal's only chuckling to himself, like this too is some sort of happy occasion. “I’m afraid this is all a part of their initiation process, Mr. Mous. My hands are simply tied!”  

“Like hell it i- AHHHHHHHHH!” Damn it, Caveman! Why have you forsaken me to this fate?! You’re the Principal, for crying out loud!

"Quit your squirmin’, already!” Why are you like this?! Wait...

[Paul: I think the blood is leaving his tail?! Please, consider not killing your newest club member?!]

“Hey, spot-on acting, man! You’re doing better already!” Wendy's no longer trying to hide her own laughter. Damn cackling creature!

“You’re laughing! I’m dying here, and you’re laughing!” Oh, the world is getting blurry again...

“Nah, you’ll live!”

“W-We should m-maybe let go o-of him now? H-He’s turning pale...”

"Oh, ain't nothin' bad bout' a lil' hug. Fine though...here you go!"  At least Heather put me down gently.

That absolutely sucked. But I can finally try to catch my breath. "Thank...you." I've still got enough strength to stand with my hands to my knees.

"Y-you get used to it." Judee's placing her hand on my shoulder as I'm still hunched over, with a distant look in her eyes.

You've really been through it. Just let me catch my breath. "If you say so...again, I know you mean well. Alright, let's get going."

"It’s s-still early enough. Maybe we can sit down at our usual t-table without any trouble?”

A usual table, huh? "Yeah...we should probably get over there." There's literal yelling and screaming in the distance...

 "I'm s-sure we'll be fine...h-hopefully?" We both seem to suddenly share the same worried look, as we gaze at the cafeteria from here.

"Yeah...hopefully. You know I have your back-hey!"

"Isn't t-this a bit m-much?!"

And apparently, so does Wendy! This still stings! "Let’s get going already! We need to get in line before too many others show up!” rants the goblin/gremlin, as she nudges us out the doorway.

“You four have an excellent lunch, now!” casually shouts the Caveman, as we make our way out of his office.

Initiation process, my ass! I’m going to be feeling that one for days…still, even I can admit that they're fun company. I've really been missing out on a lot, haven't I?

-

After surviving certain death by Dino group hug that may well have compared the squeezing pressure to the full force of a hydraulic press, we've managed to procure our lunches without many hazards along the way.

I say this loosely because that same purple Triceratops from math class started mouthing off to Wendy about their band, or as she mock dubbed it 'The baaaaaaaaaaand', and tried picking a fight with her.

Only for Heather's optimism to miraculously pull a one-eighty, pick said Trike up, and toss her straight into the trash bin like a ball after charging in Wendy’s direction.

Okay, that was awesome. Heather's like a tall protector of the trio. She's certainly the carefree type, but that surprised me.

I’ll admit, she is pretty strong. My torso is still feeling sore to help reinforce that point. She even left bruises…I'm sure the Acrocan meant well. That purple creature, however, was ‘very’ loud and angry. I wonder what her deal even was in the first place?

Her totally-not-a-stoner Raptor groupie just stood on the sidelines, and shook his head as he fished her out of said bin by her own hoodie strings. I’d have given her points for taste in attire, if not for it already being ‘way’ too caked in garbage! But hey, maybe that's considered high fashion?

Their other member, a Ptero girl dressed in dark casuals, may have put it on video. Possibly to tease her about it later? I’d imagine it was a little difficult to record, while she was laughing that hard.

I'm...not exactly any less guilty, since I did the same exact thing. It was just as surprising that we didn’t immediately end up being sent straight back to the Principal’s office. Maybe it didn't get enough attention from the faculty? The cafeteria can get pretty loud.

I really hope that this doesn’t come back to bite us in the ass later. With what I've already seen and heard, maybe what happens in here stays in here?

After what I’m assuming was some bantering session between said Trike and Ptero, they calmed down and more than likely wandered off to get her cleaned up. And I thought the group I’m with was lively.

Judee, nor Wendy are wearing their hand puppets for the sole reason of not wanting to dirty them too much. I never thought it’d be more strange to see someone without puppets 'on'. However, the three of us still don the ones on our very tails like the seemingly normal students that we are. Would they judge me if I took mine off?

At least I'm not alone in this predicament. Plus, Paul, the tail sock is beginning to grow on me...he's supposed to be meant for practice, so I'm not sure how to feel about this?

So, here we sit at some circular lunch table with slightly uncomfortable round seating, and I finally get to eat something that isn't leftover bacon, an overly expensive maid rite sandwich, a piece of toast, or a snack fruit. Actually, the oranges were pretty good. I wish I'd brought more with me.

I've managed to personally procure one bacon double cheeseburger with as many toppings as I could slap on the thing, a side of seasoned fries, and a can of caveman cola from the nearby vending machine. My second favorite craving, next to Moe’s specialty pizza that I already miss.

There’s also this sudden sinking feeling that my French fry potato pile is mysteriously shrinking. The apparently omnivorous Troodon, to the right of me being the possible culprit, with exhibit A being bits of grease and salt traced along the fingers of her left hand. An immediate closed case.

I don’t know why Judee’s doing this, but I can’t complain because it’s entertaining to see her speed grab them every time I try to look away from my tray, and it’s getting harder to hide my own laughter. Maybe she's only trying to help me feel more welcome, in her own way?

Seriously though, Judee! Eat your dino nuggets and quit nabbing my lunch! I’m hungry, too!

She’s really grown on me this quickly, and I do owe her a lot, but I hope that there’s at least enough for her to eat at home? You know what? Go to town. I'm sure that she'll leave me some...I hope?

Wendy’s dining on an extra blue rare flank steak with seasoning that I’m certain would make most omnivores ill to consume too much of. A nice blanket of security, she likes to call it! Not that anyone would steal a bloodied and bitten slab of meat. As much of a rare fan as I may be, I'd rather slap that on the grill for another minute.

Actually, I think some others in here were eating food that had fallen on the floor, and she's starting to look more sane in comparison. That's quite a feat.

Heather, however, brought some beef roast, assorted steamed veggies, and mashed potatoes from home, in that lunchbox of hers. I’ll admit, that does look good, and I guess it saves spending cash. No wonder why those two sometimes help her out on her farm.

Further proof that even carnivores could use at least some veggies for nutrients, and that the siren's call for a homemade meal calls me ever-closer. Maybe I will take her up on more labor sometime? Oranges are great, but a stocked freezer full of meat would be wonderful, and I’m certain a farm such as hers can provide that.

The meal varieties here are quite vast. One can get just about anything, from cheap steaks, to filet mignon, to fancy two hundred dollar finger sandwiches, or almost whatever one can think of. They have literal chefs here that take requests!

The food looks great too, albeit that some are literally blowing hundreds of dollars on snacks at the cashier’s area.

Perhaps I’ll consider Robin Hooding your meals myself when you’re not looking, you rich snobs. I'm not above that, and you can more than afford it...man, uncle's making me my own bad influence. I should really get that idea out of my head.

Despite most of the food here being pleasing to the eyes and taste buds, I’d...maybe avoid the free pizza, as it appears to be capable of hardening itself into a makeshift weapon after a certain period of time.

Someone across the lunchroom made the mistake of grabbing one of the 'pies', and ended up denting their lunch tray after dropping it. It’s interesting to see a seemingly edible snack bend metal. I’ll keep that in mind if I ever need to defend myself from a horde of hungry lunch line savages with a blunt object.

Seriously, what is that even made of?! I wouldn’t have the heart to tell Moe about it. He’d weep before screaming to the pizza-riddled heavens in the open Italian sky about that monstrosity!

Oh, right. I should really stop chewing on my burger for a moment to speak. “Okay, you were right. The people in line really do get a bit aggressive, but it wasn't anything a few hard smacks at some others trying to cut in front of us didn't fix, and we still got what we came for."

"We told you, monkey." Yeah, you did...

It still wasn't too bad. "By the way, Heather, that was a ‘very’ nice throw. What was her deal, anyway?”

Heather stops biting into her roast to converse. “Why, thank you! She’s just some feisty twerp that likes to start fights round’ here. I didn’t like doin’ that all too much, but didn’t want her impalin’ my friends neither. I’m not gonna lie. That girl needs a lot of therapy.” Yeah, she definitely sounded like she needed it…

Wendy follows suit with her steak, and readies to pitch into the convo. “That’s just Trish and her band group she always blabs on about! 'The baaaaaaaand' is literally all she ever blabs about! It annoys the hell out of me every single time! More than that double bass setup they keep catastrophically failing at!”

Double bass? How would that even work? It’d probably take a lot of practice just to have them not sound like a couple of screaming cats…

Heather, to my left, is beginning to look frustrated. “I worry more about that Lucy girl. She never once looked happy when playin’ bass, and it’s like that little ball of anger is trying to go an’ change her!”

She may as well have been a ball earlier...but change her? What in the hell is that angry pint’s problem? “So, they’ve got this band with a bad streak going on, with Trish trying to direct things at the helm?”

“Direct into the ground, more-like…” grumbles Wendy, before taking another bite of her steak.

Heather looks my way again while pointing her fork in my direction. “Mhm. Wurm Drama with two Vs, they call it. Lucy used to play a lot of electric or acoustic guitar by herself before they were a thang, but I don’t know what happened? She sounded quite nice when playin’ it, and even smiled brighter when doin’ so!” 

Judee's looking rather gloomy, herself. “Lucy looks s-so distant on the a-auditorium's stage. It's a-almost like she’s l-letting it all happen to her.” That's one hell of a problem. Can anything even be done about it?

Wait...? “What about that Raptor guy that’s always near Trish? Wouldn’t he get a say in any of this?”

Heather's thinking to herself, to possibly see what I'm getting at. “You mean Reed? He seems nice, but…not always all there? I’m never certain what’s wrong with him, but it’s like he only sits back without doin’ much while those other two are constantly off their rocker!”

More than likely a member of the mile high club, judging by that look he had in his eyes earlier. “It sounds to me like he’s a ‘little’ indecisive. Shouldn’t we instead have a talk with Lucy ourselves?”

The Acrocan sighs and rests her head on her hand, while staring at the food on her fork. “We went and tried, but she shut us out, along with some others. I’m not sure if the Principal can even do nothin’ bout’ it neither. She is definitely changin’, and not for the better.”

The many layers of how screwed up I find all of this could form one big rotten onion. “If what you’re saying is true, then I’m going to easily assume that this isn’t the last time we’re going to be hearing from Trish either.”

Especially after what happened back in line there, earlier. Oh, no, she is 'not' letting that one go!

Wendy takes a moment to scarf down the last of her blue steak before readying to speak again. “Oh, definitely not! That purple bitch has only been getting worse lately. Don’t end up too surprised if she goes out of her way to pester you about ‘the baaaaaaaaaaaaand!’”  Why does she keep saying it like that?

So, now we’ve got a purple menace with an angry streak to worry about? Wonderful. Let’s just try to enjoy our lunch before I start worrying too much. Huh...?

Aw, dammit! she ate the last of my French fries! “I’ll let that one slide, Judee, but please, don’t make a habit of this? I need to eat too, you know?”

“I domf h-hamf any idea w-whaf y-yourph t-talkimg amout?” fibs the stuttering Troodon, trying to play coy with me, her mouth more than likely stuffed with half a pound of potato.

I can only shake my head and snicker at the sight of her. “Of course, you don’t.”  You look absolutely ridiculous. You’re lucky that you’re fun to be around.

It's hard to get mad at her. I can’t exactly have this Troodon starving though...maybe I’ll get her a few snacks from the vending machine later? I’ll have to see what she has to say, first.

-

With lunch now over with, I once again found myself departing from my apparent newly trio of misfits, and am now trekking way over to science class. Paul sadly didn’t feel too great to have in my hoodie pocket, so I had Judee take him off my hands for now.

I didn’t want to get too attached, since Wendy and Judee mentioned they’ve got something else to surprise me with in the clubroom later, and that it’s not ready yet. I still don’t have any idea what they’re on about, but I won’t pry into it either. Surprises are surprises, for a reason.

I hope that science is at least decent because this is one of those classes I’ll be stuck with all damn year...maybe we’ll get to start with geology?

Okay, Mr…Fernsworth? Like a plant? Is that really his last name? Alright, let’s get this over with.

- 

Okay, where in the hell is this guy?! I’ve sat around here for over fifteen minutes, and it’s still only the clutter of chatty students for company! I’m going mad enough in here to earn my own lab coat!

Rather coincidentally, I’m sharing the same class with that Ptero girl from our lunch period. Judee was right. She looks so…defeated. Miserable, even. I guess that wasn’t just banter earlier? I hope she’s alright? Nobody should have to look like that.

And in walks the teacher! About damn time! Do you have any idea how loud these people get?! My earphones did next to nothing about the noise! “Hello, class! Sorry for the delay. I got myself lost on the way to the bathroom! Yes, definitely didn’t forget that I’d be teaching today.”  Man...this Parasaur looks 'very' old.

The ancient living pale blue relic twiddles his fingers together in greeting with a smile, as he paces around the front of the room. “Anywho! I’m Professor Fernsworth. And today, we’ll be delving ourselves into the ‘realm of science’!” Then he raises one hand in the air, with a finger pointing upward.

Teacher or Professor? Are you sure that you didn’t get lost on the way out of the retirement home? Is our nation’s economy truely getting this terrible?!

The greatest scientific mystery of the era should be the fact that this guy still breathes oxygen! Why isn't he lounging in front of a TV and taking twenty pills a day while watching soap operas?!

He's seriously taking a few moments to clear his dusty throat. Holy hell. “Now, before we get started, we have a new student this year! An…Atom Moose? No, that can’t be right. Where did I put my reading glasses?” I’m going to split like an atom, in a minute!

Calm...calm down, Anon. I blame the class for getting me this riled up. Not even my loudest tracks worked with these cheap headphones.

“Ah, there we are!" Fernsworth is now looking up from the clipboard. "Yes, an A-Non Mouse! Is he present today?” Close enough...

I shall bother to ever-so-slightly raise my hand. “I'm right here, sir.”

“Ah, yes! Hello!" He literally waves at me before turning around to work with an old chalkboard. "Now then, class! Today, we’ll be starting out with some light chemistry! It’s not anything I’d personally find too endearing, but it is safer. We’ll be turning milk into plastic today. Oh, goodie..."

He's back to looking at the clipboard again. "Now, let’s sort out your lab partners! Let’s see, Babs and-”

On the bright side, the introductions were once again quicker to go over than Engrish class. The living fossil in front of us doesn’t look at all too happy with what he’s teaching, so I'm beginning to wonder what he favors, given that he could have at one point been Arisnootle’s lab partner, for all I know?

Should I try speaking with Lucy if I get the chance? How could I even get through to her? She looks worse off than Stella did earlier, and getting through to the Stego was mere luck.

“Lucy Aaron and Amon Morse, or was it Amanda? Ashley? No-”

Huh, the stars really are aligning today. Did he seriously start switching to girl names?! Do I look like a Nona to you?! Just how far can you see with those ‘reading glasses’ of yours?!

This has already by far been the craziest day of my life, and this sets a ‘very high' bar. And yet, this dried old raisin’s probably not the kookiest person I ever had the privilege of gazing my eyes upon.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

-Meanwhile, part of Anon's Childhood-

What is that on the bench? Would he mind if I leaned on it? “So...what’s with the hunks of metal?”

The funny Doctor guy is smiling while...welding stuff? “Ah, zis would be for my bird, Archimedes! Don't get too close to ze sparks.” Birdie?

But that's metal. This person is confusing me again. “What for? Are you making a cage for them?”

I think he made...a wing? “Ja, no. Zat body of his keeps giving out, and I’m getting zo tired of swapping his vittle brain into another one. So, I’m building him a new one instead!”

A new body? “That sounds cool...wait, what?” That can be done?

"It's quite zimple, vreally. You see-"

“I can hear you down there, sauerkraut! If you and your unhinged experiments give my nephew any ideas about medical malpractice, I’ll put my boot so far up your ass, you’ll be seeing more stars than our proud nation’s flag wears!” Uncle's saying funny stuff again.

He's shaking his head and looking over at me. "I'll tell zu more later." Oh, okay?

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I can't say that I fully understood what the guy was saying, but at least he was nice. That funny sounding German guy really loves his bird. Clever, too. It wouldn’t surprise me one bit if he eventually made a deal with the Devil, and ended up tricking the guy.

Who was...? Oh, right. That's just Doc. I forgot that his English accent used to be worse. How did he ever get his new license?

“Arnold? No…Adam? No, that’s one that Erin girl walks around with…Arthur?” Oh, wonderful, he’s back to using boy names again. The class at least seems amused with the guessing games.

I may as well give the raisin the answer key for his efforts. “Anon, sir.”

He is once again glancing at his clipboard to check for the name. “Yes, that was it! Thank you, Simon! Now, where did I leave those chemicals?”

...I’m just gonna go sit down with her.

-

Lucy's already trying to mask how she looked a minute ago. Should I even attempt to pry into this? You can’t hide from the fact that you look like an absolute mess, you know? I suppose there's only one way to find out.

I'd better mask a smile of my own. “Hey, there. I’m Anon, or Arnold, Or Adam, apparently.”

And a smirk forms. "Lucy...wait, a second?" She's beginning to study my fac curiously, while pointing a pointy pencil in my direction. "Weren’t you that guy with the sock on their tail during lunch period?” 

As if that’d make me stand out more in this sea of fruity nutcases…“Yup. Those three managed to make me a member of their clubroom on day one. Well, the two of them and one honorary member. You’d be amazed at how convincing they can be, with both pressuring me to join, and lying about pilfering my food, but they’re still good people to be around."

She's attempting to sharpen a pencil ith one of her claws. “I don’t know…that horned girl was kind of bitey, and she keeps getting into arguments with my bandmate. But I will admit, seeing that tall Acrocan toss Trish into the bin was an interesting sight. Still, her clothes were trashed when she was, so I had to go out of my way just to get her some spare gym clothes to change into.” The only thing that throw lacked was a noise buzzer.

It's getting a little hard to hide a laugh, but I'm managing. “Sorry about that. It probably would’ve gotten a lot messier than the trash bin cleanup, if she hadn't stepped in though. Those horns ‘your’ horned girl donned looked ‘pretty’ sharp.”

Lucy's shaking her head, with what looks like amusement plastered on her face. “She's been known to get into fights. With the way Trish had been riding my ass all morning, it was pretty refreshing to see that.”

The mood seems light enough, so...I may as well go for it. What could go wrong, right? “Are things…not exactly going too well between the two of you?”

Ah, crap, Her mood already flipped a one-eighty. “Look, you seem alright to chat with, but I don’t need some stranger butting into my life about my problems, okay? Let’s just focus on whatever it is Professor Dustrag wants us to do while I'm still in a decent mood, so I can get the hell out of here.” She says all of this, while hiding a scowl and gripping her pencil.

Don’t overdo it, Anon. It’ll blow up right in your face...she’s a ticking time bomb waiting to happen! “Alright, but if you just need someone to just sit and listen, then I wouldn’t mind hearing you out.”

Yup! Way to go, mouth, you pushed the envelope! Man, those eyes are damn-near slits! A rather pleasant shade of amber, though- *Snap* “Don’t…push it.” She just crushed her pencil with her hand. That scowl is no longer hidden, and Lucy's glaring my way in narrow-eyed anger.

I should really nod at the angry Ptero to keep things civil before I make things worse. I'll raise my hands, if that helps. “You got it. Let’s just, uh...do the assignment? I'll stay quiet unless I'm needed.” At least she calmed down, but Lucy isn't looking any less pissed.

Way to go, Anon, you got tasked to turn milk into plastic, and ended up unwittingly ripping the plastic mask off of Lucy instead. Your inner Captain Hindsight is absolutely 'screaming' at you!

Let’s not push our luck, and end up with her claws trying to tear at my throat by the end of the period. Either Lucy eventually cracks, or she shuts me out, too. I’ll unfortunately have zero choice but to wait and see what happens.

-

Well, that went about as smooth as sandpaper! The Ptero silently finished doing her side of the work, and then stormed off the first chance she got without opening up about anything, and I’m not sure if she ever will either!

Man, I can be an absolute dumbass…nope, stop it. Judee wouldn’t want you putting yourself down like this, remember?

I still have plenty of spare time, since the Professor forgot where he was mid-lecture and decided to wander off elsewhere. It's not like there was anything else to do in there, anyway. Maybe I'll visit the library? I kind of want to see what they have for books around here…ah, right. It's not too far from the clubroom.

-

Stepping through the heavy wooden double doors, I wander stumble upon a blue thin carpeted room, with the scent of aged literature and likely a vanilla-scented spray. Books are stacked in many neat rows across several sections of rustic wooden shelving. It's quite a pleasing atmosphere and has a little more traditional vibe than that of the city library I've been to. Especially since they modernized it with plenty of bad ideas...

There at the reception desk sits a pink Ceratosaurus woman looking to be in her middle-ages with short white hair, yellow eyes, and a deadpan stare. I'll easily assume that this is the Librarian. I might as well go and say hello, and try to figure things out.

As I make my approach and get her attention, she looks up at me from her aged laptop. They really look like they don't want to be here, but that...could very well just be the way she looks? This person doesn't exactly look readable.

That unamused deadpan stare is sticking to her like glue. Speak up before you look stupid, Anon. "Excuse me, I'm a new student at this school. Do I need to do anything specific to be registered before checking out any books?"

 If looks could kill, those eyes of hers look like they could bore a hole into anything. "As long as you're a student here, you should already be registered in our database. I have no concerns over your reason for visiting at this hour either. If you end up landing yourself into trouble, then that's your own fault and you'll be brought to the Principal. Name?" Yeah, let's not visit the Caveman under bad circumstances...

She seems rather blunt, but I can put up with that much eithout trouble. "Anon Y Mous-" *Thud*

I heard a noise coming from the shelves a few rows down, and she appears to be looking in that general direction. "No making any messes in here! Clean that up!"  That is one angry-sounding Librarian.

After a moment of nothing but sheer silence, she looks back at her laptop screen and begins typing away. "It says here that you're registered. Pick out a book, and bring it over. No fooling around like whomever is back there."

"You got it, ma'am."

I'm glanced at again, with a raise of an eyebrow. "Mrs. Roberts. Return to me when you're ready to check out. No loitering, either."

Don’t react poorly to her. You’re only here for a book. "Yes, Mrs. Roberts."

Why is half of the faculty here so damn intimidating? Alright, time to-

"He seems familiar..."

Don't think about what she said for now and go browse, Anon.

- 

Is this the fantasy section? Whoops! Nope, that’s slightly spicy romance! I mean, it could always be heavier, but we're in a school building. Was this where the noise was, earlier? Maybe I should check a few more rows down?

Nope, not there either. Just some tables with a...pink Parasaur in large round glasses sitting at one? Yet, she has a beak. Ah, another hybrid like what Stella mentioned? She looks like the bookworm type. Maybe this person might be able to help?

I should try to politely wave and speak to get her attention. "Excuse me, I'm looking for the fantasy section. Would you happen to have any idea where that might be?"

She heard what I said and, looked up at me, and- "You mean the…umm...?" Seems to have flustered a bit.

Try to tell her otherwise, before you make things worse. "No, no, not that. I mean, like...adventure books, medieval stuff?"

She lets out a sudden sigh of relief. "Oh."  Then points a finger down the book isles. "They're two rows down, just that way." 

"Thank you very much. I'd have asked the Librarian, but..." Old pink lady intimidating.

She's glancing at the Librarian from here. "Mrs. Roberts...can be nice when you get to know her. Just don't make a mess, or be too loud in here, and you should be okay."

 I can't say that my first impressions were always great, so I can try to do that. "I'll keep that noted. Thanks, again."

The Parahybrid beams me a quick smile. "My name's Theresa, by the way. If she's not in a good enough mood to talk with anyone, come and find me. I'm usually sitting right here during this hour, and I can help you look for anything else."

And it's a smile I return. "Alright, Thank you, Theresa. I'm Anon, and I'll be sure to do that if need be. You have yourself a nice day now."

"You too." Theresa gives a slight wave before returning to her book. She seems polite.

Okay, two rows ahead, it seems...here we are, for sure this time. I've always been a fan of Tolkien's work, so maybe there's something that I can...that was fast. Hello 'The Hobbit'! I haven't read this in forever! Call me basic if you want, but I love this stuff. Now to- *Thud*

Another noise is heard. Who keeps doing that?

"Quit making a racket, over there!"  What a scary Librarian.

Who does keep doing that though? I feel like I'm being looked at again...oh, a few rows of computers?

">Start my day. Get on the train with friend."

">We'll call this Simian guy 'Fuzz'."

Is that...who I think it is?

">Fuzz think's it's a smart idea to dangle on vines on said train."

">Watch him make a fool of himself, and he smacks himself into everything like a cartoon character. Gets pissy with passengers and leaves at next stop.”

I'm sorry, what?! Oh, now I know who you are. Consider this your own fault for talking out loud and making a fool of me in your damn 4grug forum thread full of degenerates.

">Suddenly, Fuzz shows up at our window, of all places, later at school. Flips out at us on sight and tries flinging things at us from said open window."

">Try to calm things down."

">Fuzz goes fucking bananas"

You and your bullshit, Wendy...

">Watch Fuzz fall on his head mid-rant and make an absolute ass of himself. Feels good man.”

“Upload the pic for now and add on to it in a couple. A few more simple ideas to see just how well I can grill that damn monkey..."

Time to put my hands together and...clap em'!"Does Wendy need a wendow?!"

"Ahhh! Schizo, dammit!" She suddenly bounces sideways and recoils in a panic! Very satisfying! "Are you trying to give me a heart attack?! What are you doing here?!"

"Quiet over there, or I'll revoke your privileges and kick the both of you out!" I swear, this Librarian is so strict...

Lower casual voices it is, then. "Finding a book. Why are you trying to make a fool of me on the internet?"

She's merely gesturing her finger to me with a scowl. "What I do on my forum is my own damn business. Don't you bother me during my me-time."  I wonder where her puppets went? Ah, probably her bag on the right.

I may have been restricted from this site at home, but I can take a seat for a few minutes. "Then maybe I can show you a thing or two about public humility?"

I can hear her scoff. "Just what in the hell could 'you' possibly show me with-?" After turning her head, she notices that I'm sitting beside her and browsing the internet. "What are you doing?"

It's time for me to don my own shit-eating grin, for a change. "Opening a thread. Two can play at this game."

Wendy could barely believe what she heard and looks to once again be momentarily stunned in place. "As if you'd be able to post anything beyond normie-level bait. Even this was just a basic setup post on standby. Just what are you, exactly? Some kind of basic bitch Snooter or Dinocord user?"

Oh? So, you want to see if my 'power level' is worth anything, huh? Fine by me! "Please. I bet you hog all of your time in that unhinged racist freakshow of a circus that is Lizard Lounge, or maybe even that dull place that is /pol/? I use the latter, but I've got some experience.”

Yeah, this one should do it. “My uncle has me banned and barred in every way he could think of to try to keep me out of this site, but it never works. VPN is a wonderful thing, after all. I still don't visit /trash/ since that place is simply far beyond fucked up to even be in."

Wendy appears to be staring at me in utter disbelief. Here's one look from her I'll never grow tired of. "Yeah...tell me about it. Those threads need to actively be investigated. There are a lot of pretty unhinged freaks in there, even for shitposter standards. Glowies are probably in it anyway." With the way I've seen them behave, feds are better off in there.

I nod once more, while facing the monitor. "Something we can both agree on. My curiosity of going there is what got me banned in the first place. I swear uncle's eyes started bleeding when he saw the page."

A much better idea suddenly came to mind, just now. "Actually, I've got a much better plan than roasting your ass with a bunch of strangers sitting around who-knows-where. Remember that Trish girl you love ranting about so much?"

The Compy seems to have perked up hearing that. "Wait, what did you do? Hell yeah. Let me get in on this."

That's all I needed to hear. "I'll get the r9k thread going. Follow the URL link. It's a gif converted from the moment she was thrown at lunch. It's on repeat and trimmed 'just' enough to keep Heather out of trouble."

"Not bad, monkey. Oh, this is going to be way too much fun." The Compy's looking rather excited about the idea. Hey, have at it.

This might keep Wendy satisfied enough. Uncle would for certain put a boot in my ass for ever acting this way IRL, but this is the internet we're working with. It's an entirely different world in here, and Wendy looks like she’d enjoy partaking.

Anonymous 10/24/19(Monday)13:36:32 No.945119385

File: Triggadunked.gif

>Be me, going to lunch at school with friends

>See some purple Trigger bitch we'll call Horns.

>Horns rants on about 'The baaaaaaaaaaand' to everything within her radius and starts going apeshit at lunch line.

>Horns gets pissy with a few others and decides it's a brilliant idea to charge head-first into said group to impale them.

>The fucking runt of a cabbage muncher has the audacity to run straight into a wall of muscle, only to get absolutely trashed like some rubber ball. Absolute dumbass. Gif seen above, for example.

>Smells just as shitty as the personality she carries. Probably even did so in her pants? Her clothes were absolutely caked in garbage before running off God-knows-where. Probably to end up a statistic or some shit.

>#Triggamoment.

"Alright, posted. It’s not exactly my best work, but it’ll do. You go ahead and take it from here. I'm going to go check out my book."

Wendy's actually looking at the screen with a smirk. "Damn, I didn't think you had it in you. I guess you're...not 'too' much of a normie, after all. What did you get, anyway?"

Nothing special. "Just some fantasy novel."

Stop looking at me funny. “What? You mean like the…?” Really? You too?

I'll try not to groan at this repeated question. “No, the medieval ones.”

"Oh." She's back to looking at the thread. "Fucking nerd."

"C'mon, I like reading these..."

The Compy pauses for another moment before typing away. "You'd be surprised over who else likes them. Anyway, go do your thing. Skedaddle. Let me get to work. I'm busy."

I mean...I might as well see why she's here in the first place. "Alright. What class did you come from, anyway? Science is surprisingly easy to slip out of, when the teacher tends to forget where he is."

She actually snickered. "The walking sack of dust? That makes a lot of sense. I had math this period. Our teacher bails every chance he gets."

Gee, I wonder why? "Let me guess. Lewdy mag behind the math book?"

"Yup. I'm surprised he hasn't been canned yet. That guy has 'way' too many problems..." Dare I learn about the rest?

"You're telling me. I have him during second period. Anyway, later." I'll let Wendy do her thing.

"Later, monkey."

That feeling of being looked at is gone. I'll assume whomever that was earlier must have already left?

Man, me bonding with Wendy over forums though? I never thought I'd be doing this with anyone but some online strangers. I still prefer Dinocord, but it's enjoyable enough. There’s just 'way' too much porn on it in random threads.

 It’d be better for me to keep my mouth shut, as I return to a livid Mrs. Roberts. She now sees me and immediately starts shooting a mean glare. "Make any more racket, and you'll be thrown out of here for a week. Literally, if I have to. There will be no more of this moving forward. Are...we...clear?" Again, this woman can be fucking terrifying.

I'll just nod at her and metaphorically bite my tongue. "Yes, Mrs. Roberts. I apologize for any excessive noise that I had made in this library."

"Good. Your book." Without a word, I hand her the bundle of worded paper wrapped in a softcover. "Two weeks. Anything after that will involve late fees. Have a nice day. Now, please leave…" To prevent a sudden burst of vitriol from manifesting itself, she returns to looking at her laptop.

"Very well, then Mrs. Roberts." Fair's fair for acting out like that. I did try...sorry, Theresa-

"Wait."

"Hmm?" I thought she was done with me? I may as well look her way again.

"You remind me of someone. Just who are your parents?"

After hearing that, I figured that she would be old enough to know them. "You knew my mother, didn't you?"

After a mere moment of looking me over, she has that sudden wide-eyed look of realization. "Hannah…"

And so, I solemly nod at the librarian. "Yes…that's her."

She seems to be trying to keep herself composed. "You have most of her features. She and a few others always used to stir up a lot of trouble, but...she was kind at times, too. A very outgoing girl."

Did she? "I'll have to ask you more about her sometime. I should get going. You have yourself a nice afternoon as well."

"Yes...behave next time." The Librarian dons a small, but genuine smile.

And it's one I shall, in kind, return. "I will."

Okay, she's...not so bad. I suppose someone as stern as her might be our best bet at keeping the library from becoming even worse. Theresa seemed nice, herself. Maybe I'll chat with her about something to read on occasion?

-

At least I finally have something to read that's not some random crap on social media. PE is up next, and it’s...another blank? This is twice now! Who printed this?! It couldn't have been the Caveman!

Oh, it’s a little cluttered in the hallway. I’d better stand on the side real fast.

Wait. Why…am I not as bothered about this as I usually am?

"Want to head to the city later, Erin?"

"Hmm...sure. I'd like to visit the museum, anyway. Are you buying dinner? I'm a little short at the moment."

"Aren't you always?"

"Quit being meep, bootleg Yujiro."

"I'm just teasing you, ya walking cake factory."

"Like you're one to talk. Come on, I'm being serious!"

"That's a first...how do burgers sound?"

"...that sounds great, Adam."

A reddish Raptor and a grey...I don't know what species she is walking by. They must be a local couple? I think I've heard their names come up back in science class? Man, Erin's barely even half of Adam's height.

I guess listening in while waiting for the clutter to lessen was a decent idea. I haven't been to a museum in forever, and they usually have a lot of neat stuff to look at that'd be more amusing to see in person than on paper. Ah, just my luck...yup, there’s that same feeling from earlier.

Time to keep on walking. I'm not hearing anything loud charging directly towards my spine, so I can safely assume it’s not someone purple, angry, and throwable.

No, these steps are much quieter than that...is it who I think it is? It might be better to take a gamble and slow down in a less crowded area.

-

The quiet footsteps are starting to get faster…that's her, alright. Is she trying to get a jump on me? Eh, what the hell? I'll play along and slow down more. They're probably trying to see if I can't hear them this time?

'The lone Simian attempts to traverse his way through the depths of the empty hall, unaware of what is lurking in approach! Not a drop of anything in sight! He shall remain parched during his final hour!'

"G-got you!" Suddenly, they're being grabbed and nipped at from their flank!

[Greenie: Mwe gom himph!]

[Gina: Somnthn dosmf seemph righmt.]

Speak of the French fry snack creature, and she shall appear with two puppets for claws to pounce!

The small speckled predator has made her attack, as the rapidly fading Simian can only but let out a yell. “Aghhh...!”

There is nothing that can be done now. His fate is sealed...it’s so over.

"Hey, you f-faked that!" Judee noticed that I was playing along and seems to be slightly irritated.

[Grumpy: You goofed up, girl!]

Yet, she still remains both the better and more perceptive actor. That entire thing still got me laughing and shaking my head for a good ten seconds. “You got me. Even without your shoes on, I can still somewhat hear you following me. Great hearing, remember?” I gesture my finger to my right ear.

Judee's starting to seem a bit more pouty. “It was e-easy to notice, w-when you sounded like a dying yak...” Come on, don't look like that.

Smile at her. That usually seems to work. “Hey...cheer up. That was still a good attempt. Maybe you’ll have more luck if you try harder?”

Her pout is starting to look more fake by the second, and she seems to be trying to hide a smile of her own. “Don’t t-tempt me…I will k-keep trying if you d-do that.”

Then we'll make this mutual. “Well, I wouldn't want you to stop. Tell you what? You’ve been helping me with my own self-improvement and the show practice, so…let me think for a moment.” C'mon, ideas...you can’t just let her stand around like this after putting in that much effort.

Way to finally use your brain, Anon! The answer was already right in front of you! “This might sound a ‘little’ out of the ordinary, but I might have something that I can teach you?”

She's starting to look more curious. “Really? l-like what?”

“Just...you’ll see, okay? Would you mind following me for a bit longer?” Hopefully, it's not a stupid idea...

"O-okay?"

Yes, I know how it sounds. Believe me, I'm only trying to help, here. "Trust me a little? You might end up liking what I’m trying to teach?"

Judee seems to be following along. This isn’t by any means a normal thing for people to learn, but it’s something that I was taught. She’s already pretty great at it, so what’s the harm? I could use a drink, anyway…

-

Yup, this place is perfect. We lucked out and it’s empty.

“Why are w-we back in t-the cafeteria?”

Yup, plenty of space. Excuse me. Thirsty. “I wanted another cola from the vending machine. Did you want anything?”

“You w-walked us in h-here again for a soda?”

She already has me chuckling again. “What, are you more of a grugsi fan?”

Judging by the furrowed brow on her face and crossing of the arms, I’m going to assume she’s leaning more towards being a mountain mammoth drinker?

I once more shake my head and try not to laugh...only to fail. “Oh, c’mon, don’t give me that look. I was kidding! I wanted to teach you a few things that some people taught me growing up. I was just thirsty, and this place was the only non-classroom I could think of that might reverberate enough noise, and happens to have a vending machine in it.”

“Okay? But w-why noise?”

“Remember when I mentioned that my uncle’s an Army Vet, and that he has a few war buddies from those days?”

“Y-yeah, I t-think so?”

“Let’s just say that some of them taught me a few things over the years to help me get by. One of them…taught me how to move around like I do. Look, I know, this idea may probably sound a little…” How should I put it?

“Odd?”

That's accurate enough. “Yeah..." I begin to cross my arms while once more wondering if this was a dumb idea in the first place. "Look, if this sounds stupid, just say the word and we'll maybe just settle for a soda before we head to class? I wouldn’t blame you, but I wanted to at least help you like you've helped me for a change. Even if it’s something as...‘odd’ as what I have in mind.”

“W-why would t-they teach you a-all of this?” There's that bug-eyed look again.

I suppose it'd be okay to tell her? “It...was to help if I enlist, like my uncle did. He, my father, and my grandfather on my mother’s side were all in the Army.” I'm guessing there were more vets on Dad's side, but I don't think about them much.

“Y-You plan on joining t-the Army?”

I'm now slowly pacing back and forth. Talking about this is for some reason getting frustrating. “Well...maybe?. It was my plan A after graduating. At least, that’s what I've kept telling myself for a long time now.”

“B-but is that w-what you want t-to do?”

"I mean, of course I-"  My mind just went blank. This...is really strange. Why is this happening?

I don't get it. My original idea was to get through my Senior year, keep the interaction to a minimum, and…all it took for that idea to twist itself like a knife was one simple question from this Troodon on day one?

She does have a point, though. Just what ‘do’ I want to do with my life? I mean, after all that happened today, and everything they did for me…why in the hell am I so confused about this all of a sudden?!

Anon, quit thinking about it and focus on the task at hand, or you'll spend all hour here. “Look, I’m not sure yet, but I do know that I want to help you, like you’ve helped me. Even if this idea is not something that others may consider...normal." Come on. Nobody wants to hear your life's story! "Look, I only want to-oof!”

The Troodon up and elbowed me with a teasing look on her face. “Since when w-were e-either of us considered ‘normal’, h-huh?” That's quite an arm for someone her size. Was...she always this outgoing?

[Grumpy: Have you taken a look at yourself, and who you’re talking to, here?!]

[Paul: Cheer up out there, soldier!]

[Greenie: Yeah, cheer up already!]

[Gina: You’re already one of us, goofball!]

I guess I was being hard on myself, again. You and your puppets, I swear...you’re still finding more ways to keep me held together, you know that? “Honestly, with the way people behave in this place, we may as well be considered as such. Then again...who really wants to strive for normality, anyway? I don’t mind being the way that I am.”

“It’s s-simply m-much better just to be yourself.” Despite how shy Judee might be, she's suprisingly clever.

“It really is, isn’t it?” Who’d have thought it’d take someone like you to get us to both smile like a couple of idiots?

It's not common behavior for a Simian to be doing this and making eye contact with someone else for this long, so...I'll take a moment to clear my throat and turn away to prevent things from getting awkward. “Anyway, if you’re still up for this, then we may as well get started. We’ve still got some time left before our next class.”

“Oh, umm...o-okay. I’m ready w-when you are.”  Is she alright? It's probably nothing.

Let's get started. I certainly won’t be as avid at this as that Frenchman, but perhaps I can still give her a few pointers?

-

I quickly summarized simple things like breath control, footwear and difference in lack thereof, clothing bagginess and not to chafe it together, being wary of your surroundings, the very ground you walk on, and where to balance your foot on any said surface types.

Basic stuff, really. That's all that I was taught, anyway. I swear, that French guy looked like he could quite literally cloak himself…

This fellow goof then went off and boasts that she can stand on doorways and other things to hide from others entering rooms, can peep around corners without being seen, among a few other things. I quickly began to realize that she really is a lot better than me at the other similar art of sneaking around.

What is she, some kind of albino puppet ninja?! Some teacher I make…I suppose we really are both a little odd in our own sort of way, aren't we?

Wait, did I just make her worse? Well, I told her to ask questions if she’s curious. So...if anything, she’s everyone else’s problem! No backing out, now!

I cross my arms and point a finger upward. “Okay, one last little test before we leave. All that you have to do is make your way across the cafeteria and tap on my shoulder without me hearing you. Do you think you can pull that off?”

“I t-think so?” She's looking surprisingly confident. Maybe this wasn't such a bad idea, after all?

“If you can’t, then that's fine, but I’ve got a good feeling this time! I'll be standing right over there, okay?” Something tells me that she can pull this off.

I've been waiting around for about a minute, facing some wall across the room, and crossing my arms in patience. Glass reflections would only give her away, and I'm not going to be some kind of ass about this.

I couldn't hear anything in the echoes, nor any noise in her breathing. She never bumped into anything. I couldn’t even hear her footsteps...silent as a ghost. She's impressive- *thwack*

“G-gotcha!” “Hey!”

What I also didn’t expect was for that tail of hers to smack me on the head again! At least it doesn't hurt, but I won't test her potential for that either.

Still, I’m quite proud of her. She really did it. "I didn't even hear anything! Nice job, Jud-" *Thud* Something just hit the floor? A romance novel?

Oh, that…makes a lot of sense.  Ah, crap. Judee looks like she’s about to bolt and run off in a panic. S-sorry, I r-really didn't want you t-to see this! I-I s-swear, it's n-not b-bad or a-anything! I just like r-reading ro-ro..." She’s even having a hard time forming sentences.

Dammit...I'll need to be very careful with what I say before she runs. Don't move forward and gesture a hand out to reassure her. "Judee...it's okay. Take it easy and breathe. You have nothing to worry about around me, alright? Interests are interests for a reason.”

She's still shaking. Keep trying with her. “Look, I'm not judging you for this either. Everyone has their preferences and you have yours. Besides, I like fantasy books...see? " It might help to pull out my own book for a moment.

Even I have a few things I don't tell others about. "People in the city would usually call me a nerd for liking these things. Even if this one is more popular. And yet, I still enjoy reading them." 

"Here, you go..." Just put her book back in her hand, while you try to keep smiling. So what if it's some romance novel? "Like I said, it's fine. No harm done."

Judee seems to have a momentary lack of responsiveness and carries a look of disbelief on her face. "Wh...why?" At least the shaking stopped.

"Why what?"

"W-why aren't you j-judging me for this? Or my habits, the puppets, my s-stuttering, or even the way t-that I am? I just...I j-just don't get it."

That's an easy one to answer. "It's because you don't judge me for what I am. So, why would I go and judge you or something that you like?" Come on, examples...this should work. "It's sort of...like what Grumpy told me. Do you have any idea who you're talking to here? It's okay, really."

[Grumpy: Are you starting to forget what you're saying to others, now?! Seriously, it's no wonder why you can't make any new frien-!"

"Enough out of you." Nope, internal thoughts made manifest or not, we're not having this. I'll gesture my finger towards the angry red felt creature. "I won't let her head be filled with any thoughts like that. Are we clear, angry eyes?" 

Yup, I'm officially cussing out a puppet. Not only have I gone off the deep end, but I may as well be swimming in the Mariana Trench by now.

Oh joy, Grumpy's getting closer to my face.

[Grumpy: Just make sure that you're 'very' careful with what you say to her next. There's only 'one' other person that even knows about this.]

I've been as such thus far and I'll keep this up if I have to. "Judee has nothing to worry about around me. I can guarantee you this much. Now quit it, already."

Now the pink one's in my face, too.

[Gina: Oh, are you looking for juicy facts about her? Well, there were also times when she'd be hired to handwrite literature for this pink Anklyo-]

"W-waitwaitwaitwaitwait!" She's looking at her puppet in an expression of both panic and fluster. "You d-don't need to bring t-that up, too!"

This girl has one hell of a personality on her...maybe she's trying to see if she can trust me with all of this? I don't get it? I wouldn't hurt her.

Still, I need to try to keep reassuring her and talk to her puppets. "Judee doesn't need to be an open book with me about absolutely everything. There are certain things that should simply be kept hidden from others. I'd only like for her to be comfortable when talking to me, that's all."

Here comes the third one. At least the Troodon's getting less nervous.

[Greenie: Well...she 'does' seem to like you enough! Maybe you'd be even more in her favor if you got her a drink from that vending machine, over there?]

"Alright. What would she like to drink?" Soda's sugar. Sugar's dopamine. That should put her in a better mood.

"Carbonated w-water, please?" I guess that works too? Judee's still looking just a bit nervous. Maybe she felt this way when I asked her earlier?

Seriously though. It's not a problem, really. "You got it. Go ahead and take a seat anywhere. We've still got a decent amount of time left."

Just how expensive could a...over two-fifty?! Yeah, whatever, she can have as many of these as she needs. Inflation still sucks though. I miss when I could get bottled anything for around a dollar…

Time to walk back over to her and set the drink on the table. "Here you go. One bottle of carbonated water."

"Umm...t-thank you." There's a small smile.

I might as well sit across from her. "It's no problem. Feel free to let me know if you need another one. I really don’t mind it."

[Gina: She appreciates the gesture.]

Okay, smile at her puppet, too. "Happy to be of help."

Judee's resting her head on her arms and staring at the bottle of fizzy water. "Again...w-why are you d-doing all of this? I'm n-not e-exactly the most a-approachable p-person here..."

The sheer thought of what I had heard has me shaking my head and sighing. "Judee, since when was I ever bothered by your company? If anything, I would've asked you that earlier."

Now she's resting her head at the table with her arms outward. "S-sorry, you j-just confuse me is all."

Yeah, join the club. “Don't be sorry for that. You had me confuse myself plenty of times too, but it turned out for the better. You’re still teaching me as the day goes by, and it’s only been a few hours."

"H-how so?"

"How should I put it...?" I'd better gesture for her to give me a moment to think because this won't be easy to explain. "Before I came here, I didn’t think I was worth the time of day to others. Yet, the moment that I hopped on a train and met up with this Troodon girl in front of me, she went out of her way to try helping me both there, in the Clubroom, and then beyond that. She's only ever tried to make me feel welcome, and that’s not exactly something someone would usually do.”

“Y-you l-looked like you n-needed the help.”

“And you were there to help me. I’m still very thankful. Then later, you told me to not think a certain way ever again, and…called me an idiot in Finnish, I think? It’s still a work in progress, but this is a far cry from this-morning. You should give yourself more credit.”

Judee looks like she's trying not to sulk. “S-sorry for c-calling you an idiootti…”

Come on, quit looking like that. “Hey…don’t be. My head wasn’t on straight before you three and a green Stego from English came along.”

"Y-you mean Stella?"

"Yeah, Stella. Do you know her that well?"

"I know her a l-little? Heather helps Rosa in the g-garden sometimes. Stella's a m-member of the c-club, there."

That at least saves us one more introduction. "It turns out that Stella's just as enthused about anime as you are about Moomin. There are also these tarot card things of hers that are supposed to predict events in one's life. I’m unsure about how accurate they’ll be, but I’d like to hope that the rest of them come true. We ended up helping each-other in a way, and then you being there during my personal problem helped reinforce this sudden realization I’ve had.”

She takes a moment to finally look up at me. "R-really? What d-did I do?"

“You made me realize that it's okay for me to feel valued. That I'm actually worth something. That these people truly want to be around me, regardless of what I'm like. That I couldn’t even give myself enough courage to do even a sliver of the things I’m doing right now. This little group of misfits, and this freckled Troodon right here in front of me, helped me with all of this.”  Since she sees me, I'll point towards her face with a smile. “Remember what you said in here earlier?"

And there's hers. “T-that it’s much b-better to just be y-yourself?”

"Exactly. To never be afraid of being yourself and showing others who you are. Thanks to you, I won't let all of that fly out the window because of some little moment that made me feel a crippling amount of self-doubt. I was…so reclusive before I came here, and then you came along and not only helped me, but you've taught me all of this, too.”

"I didn't k-know I was doing all of that."

It was both direct and indirect. “You did though. You’re the only one who taught me that very important lesson. I’d never want you to feel the same doubt because it's a horrible feeling. Not over some book. Not over what some others might say. Not even over what you try to tell yourself otherwise. Because...you deserve so much better than that, and I'd want you to treat yourself better than that." Did I say it right?

She is brightening up a bit. “Okay…t-thank you for saying all of this, Anon. I don’t k-know what c-came over me.” Good, that gloom of hers is starting to fade.

“Sure. I’m more than happy to help, too. You’ve already done plenty for me. Plus, there's even this little old tidbit of wisdom that I like and find fitting for this situation."

"W-What, exactly?"

It's popular, but it's also a saying that my uncle and grandfather taught me. "Simply don't ask and don't tell. Whatever went on in here between us stays between us. You for your interests, and me for what I've taught you. None of this leaves the room. You can trust me with this, and I can guarantee you that much." 

She takes a moment to think in silence, then once more makes eye contact with a glimmer reflecting in them. "Do you p-promise?"

"Yes, I promise. Do you want to shake on it?"

"I...m-may have a better idea."

Now, I'm starting to get confused. "Really? Like wh-oof?!” This Troodon really knows how to run around a table and dart at people. Judee’s kind of clingy. Not that I seem to mind it. “Soooo...hugs again, huh?"

"S-sorry. I really n-needed one. And you…d-deserved it. Thank you a-again for this.” I mean, it's friendly, your head's over my shoulder, and nobody's here to get the wrong idea. If you want to hug, then that's fine, go ahead and have one.

“It's no problem. Don’t go and feel sorry for this. Like a certain Acrocan said, there’s nothing wrong with a little hug."

There she goes, giggling again. “She s-squeezes v-very hard.”

“Yeah, she does…we're here to put each other back together now, okay? So, try not to ever feel this way ever again."

“I w-won’t. Anon?”

“Yeah?”

“Y-you’re...a good p-person, too.” Geeze, come on. You’re going to make me tear up in a cafeteria...I can manage not to.

Look at me, being an absolute sucker for fixing a Troodon's sudden bad mood. “Thanks, Judee. I try to be…and I’ll keep trying.”

“I k-know you w-will.”

After a moment and a sudden idea popping in the noggin, my face contorts itself into a cheeky grin. “Oh, right? I forgot about the last thing that you did for me.” Time for me to stand.

“Hmm? Wait, w-why are y-you looking at me like-hey! Don’t s-squeeze me so h-hard!”

“Yup! It’s my turn with the tail now!” And a toothy look appears on my own face, for good measure.

“Jerk…y-you’re like a fuzzy warm b-blanket. How do y-you e-even live with t-this thing?”

Come on, don't turn yourself into another Heather and compress her. “Alright, I'll lighten the pressure a little and lower you. Very clumsily, by the way. I thought the same thing of yours, but it's more like a long scaled noodle in comparison. Personally, I find it comforting. Got any complaints about mine?”

“Is it? I have...no c-complaints. You s-should do this m-more often.”

More often, huh? “I'll keep that in mind. Let me know when to let go. Until then, take as long as you need to.”

“O-okay. You’re probably getting t-tired of h-hearing it by n-now, but…thanks, Anon.”

You're not doing it to annoy me and I'm not bothered. “Say it as much as you feel you need to. We both seem to have plenty to hand out.”

“Mhm…”

As if I’d let you feel uncomfortable around me again. We’ve still got time before our next classes, anyway.

-

It has been a bit. She really is clingy. Judging by a wall clock, it's getting to be that time. "Feeling better, yet?"

"Y-yeah. A little."

Time to let go, then. Again, she is such a hugger. "I'll at least get you to class. What do you have next?"

"I have PE. You really d-don't have to." She's shrugging at me, but that smile's still there.

"I'm afraid I do because…” I'd better take another quick peep at my schedule to be sure. ”It says here that I have the same class as you again."

Judee has a look of slight surprise on her face. "W-what? How d-do we even keep getting this l-lucky?"

You truly find me this fun to be around? "Good question. Maybe we should settle for getting lottery tickets? Would you care for another drink, or are you ready to head out?"

She takes a moment to think. "One m-more water, please?"

"You got it. I can't have you getting tired or dehydrating while running laps."

One more water...there we go. That's five bucks for these alone.

"Oh, I wouldn't w-worry about t-that." Someone's sounding confident.

That makes...eleven bucks, today? I need to be more careful with my spending. "Really? Now I'm curious to see just how fast you are."

Judee giggles suddenly looks a bit smug, as I turn towards her. "Are you s-sure about that?"

Here you go. Another carbonated water for you. "Yeah, try me! I'm not exactly slow, you know? I do plenty of running at home."

"I m-mean, if you really i-insist?"

I'm only growing more amused by the idea. "Oh, but I do insist. Let's get going!"

"I'm r-right b-behind you!"

She is surprisingly energetic. I've really missed footraces, so this should be pretty fun.

-

The gymnasium's pretty much what one would expect it to be. It's spacious, has red padding and paint everwhere, and a sturdy hardwood flooring, as well as dark bleachers. And it seems while admiring the room from the doorway, she already showed up.

"Alright, you're changed and set, too? Good. Let's go say hello."

"Do y-you think she'd n-notice?"

"Oh, no she will not. You did a great job back there."

"T-thank you."

"Anytime." The two of us share a couple of cheeky grins as we make our approach. "Here goes nothing."

Almost, and… “Hey, Heather!” “H-hey, Heather!”

"Golly!" The startled Acrocan jumps a bit in surprise. “I didn’t notice the two of you showin’ up! Don’t go around spookin’ me like that! Though, it’s nice to see we’re finally sharin’ a class together, Anon!”

Good, things are already paying off. We never expected to run into Heather here, but it was a welcome sight nonetheless.

Wait, why is she...? “Why are you looking at me like that? These gym clothes aren’t too tight, are they?”

Heather lets out a snort of laughter at the sight of me over something. “Nah! I was just expectin’ little better than lank under that other shirt of yours, city boy!”

Really?! Now it's getting a bit hard not to laugh, myself! “Hey, give me some credit here! I’ve got a garage gym that I hit at home and do a few other things! You both look fit enough yourselves, I guess? I will admit, I still prefer wearing my hoodie.” It does sort of hide the rest of me pretty well.

“I s-suppose that g-getting around a lot helps w-with the cardio. I share t-the same sentiment with my p-puppets, but at l-least they’re in my gym locker.”

“Why, thank you much, Anon! Farm work is good for tonin’ the body! You’re welcome to try it sometime!” There she goes, trying to convince me to work for her again.

"Once more, I'll think about it. As good as they may be, I might need more than oranges." Oh, right, the horned one’s not present? “That makes...three out of four. Where’s Wendy at?”

Heather silently ponders for a moment with her hand to her chin. “I think she went and ended up in computer science?”

She has classroom access to the internet? Those poor souls on the forums...“I’m…sure she’ll do fine there. So, who’s our teacher today? We had another blank on our papers.”

I'm hearing someone rather loud approach. "That would be me!”

It can’t be...“Is good to see you again, little monkey man! You’ve grown much since last I saw you!” That old giant of an Ankylosaur?!

Man, what a day! “Misha?! I thought you were living like a few hours away from here! What happened?!”

He lets out a lighthearted laugh. “I coach Boxing now, and train stepson! Me and wife live between areas, so I do both this and coaching. Plus, I get to see Solly and other friends! He tells much about you! Who’d have thought he’d be PE teacher too?” Why are you looking at me funny while crossing your arms? "By the way, is ‘Coach’ Misha, now.”

I'll sadly have to shake my head at him over that idea. “Yeah...I don't think I can make that work. It’s weird enough given that my uncle’s first name is Coach, and you know how he feels about that.” At least uncle's working a job that fits him well enough, and that people stopped trying to call him Jane. I don't know how that ever happened?

Misha merely deflates with a sigh. “Dah…I will make exception for you, then.” Oh, you'll live.

"Thanks, big guy. Anyway, yeah, he got the job before summer at St Hammonds’. I was never the artistic type, so I came here instead, as much as I wouldn’t mind being around Uncle while he works.” 

With the day and present company i've got, ‘I can’t say that I regret it either.’

“Daaaaw! Your young friend here is a little sassy, but quite kind!” It happened again, didn't it?

Misha's furrowing his brow while looking at me. “Da? Last time I saw him, he was causing ‘much’ trouble for uncle!”

Huh?! “I was not!”

“Were too!”

“Was not!” Oh, quit looking at me like that! Ugh! This giant still never lets up! "...okay, fine! Maybe I had a ‘little’ ornery streak at some point in my life, but I’m doing better! I think? I mean, Heather here says so!” I gesture my finger towards the Acrocan.

“I’ll be judge of that!”

Don't tug your hair! Don't tug your hair! Don't tug your hair! “Oh, c’mon! Are you still upset about me dropping your favorite ‘toy’?”

“Very! It took all day to fix dent! I consider having you run double laps!”

I'd be doing that nearly all class period, if you had your way! “Please, don’t do that?”

“Bah, it’s good exercise! I make sure everyone runs laps when ready!” You get too carried away with time doing that.

Misha and that favorite gun of his. How did he ever afford all the ammo for it? Not that he’d so much as ever let me touch the thing...oh, goodie.

The purple creature makes her return. At least her Raptor friend is with her, so I probably won’t get impaled on sight?

Still, it's likely better for us to stay more aware around her. “Heather, you may want to take a look behind you.”

“Hmm?" She does so, for a moment. "Oh, fiddlesticks! It’s that darned purple ball of anger again!”

Misha's looking across the room curiously. “Is Triceritops girl alright? She looks like someone who lost sandvich to beach bird.” Over an hour ago, she smelled worse than a landfill, so that’s of little surprise.

“Hey, Anooooon!” There's another familiar voice...man, about everyone’s showing up all in one place today!

I guess I'll casually wave at the Stego making a friendly approach. “Stella! How’s the day been treating you, so far?!”

“A lot better, actually! Have you looked at any of the shows that I sent you yet?”

“I checked them over, and plan on starting with those movies first, then work my way to the shows after that. And, uh...one other one someone else recommended. I might message you about it later?” Judee glanced my way, and I gave her a knowing nod, causing her to smile at what I was implying. Yes, I’ll watch Moomin later. Slice of life doesn’t sound so bad, anyway.

Stella's waving her hand in another direction. “Hey, Rosa! There’s someone here that I'd like you to meet!”

“Quién es?!” (Who is it?!)

Wait, Rosa? Oh...my. That is one tough looking Latina woman. An orange Aquilops with long brunette hair and ruby red eyes. She certainly looks like someone I wouldn’t want to upset too much. No wonder why I felt that way back in the garden.

And who can forget the hair tie? I wouldn't want all of that in my face while running. I could swear, some bystanders are gawking at her.

Stella starts to frantically waves her arms to get Rosa’s attention like someone waving SOS. “Rosa, this is Anon who I’ve been telling you about!”

The Aquilops looks at Stella, and dons a cheeky expression with her hands to her own hips. “Que? So, this is the one who bled his heart out to you in English class earlier?” Wait, what, now?!

"Come on, Rosa! It’s not like that!” shouts a now-flustered Stego, with her hands held to her face.

She merely rolls her eyes and pats on the Stego's shoulder. “Si, si! I’m only messing with you, girl." Then she turns my way. "Good to meet you, An-on. Gracias for cheering mi amiga up! She’s been having a very long couple of weeks.”

Why is everyone here such a tease? Do I really have a...oh, who am I kidding? I've definitely got a bleeding heart problem. Look, I just like seeing people not always be so damn depressed, if I don't absolutely hate them. Is that so bad?

I may as well smile back at her. “Yeah, we're not like that, but no problem! It’s good to finally meet you too, Rosa. I’m just happy to know that she’s feeling better and has more people to talk to.”

She's suddenly clasping her hands together. “You should come and assist us at the Gardening Club, sometime! Stella would be happy to have you, and the labor usually ends with mi familia’s homemade cooking!”

More food for labor? Tough call...then again, I do love some authentic cooking. “I’ll have to think about it, but I’ve currently got my own club activities to attend to, now.”

“Que? Which one did you join?”

I'm currently scratching the back of my head, feeling slightly nervous for what i'm about to say. “The, uh...I joined the Puppet Club.”

“En serio?!" Rather than more teasing, I get a cheerful look instead. "Did their club finally get a new member?! Oh, Me alegro mucho por esos dos! (I am so happy for those two!) Congratulations, Judee!” Rosa then flips a mental switch and points at me with a stern look etched on her face. “You be good to them now, you understand? They are very hard workers, in their own way!”

Since I do not wish to cause any problems, I'll raise my hands a little. "No worries, Rosa. I understand. They’re good to me, but I may have only spent around an hour so far nearly blowing out my voice box during practice.”

Judee's now smiling at the Rexican girl. “T-thank you, Rosa. He’s b-been a b-bit of a handful, but not as e-eccentric as Wendy usually gets.”

I merely scoff and smirk at the Troodon. “Uh-huh. If anything’s a real handful here, I'd consider it to be between yours and my French fries earlier."

*Pttttp*

The audacity of her actions are hard not to laugh at. “Did you seriously just blow a raspberry at me?!”

Two can play at this game!

*Ptttttp*

*Pttttttp*

*Pttttp*

*Ptttttp*

*Ptttttttp*

*Pttttp*

*Ptttttttttp*

“Oh, get behavin’, you two!”

“She started it...”

“N-nuh uh...” This speckled goober. You’re just too much fun to hang out with.

There was a blow of the whistle. “Alright, gather now, class! Today I have very fun game for you all to play!”

Oh? What do we have going on?

“Friend of mine at other High School make this mutual day one activity, so we talk together about this later! Old friends and I played this together all the time, back then!”

Uncle, you didn’t…

“First, run laps for few minutes, and then…”

He did?! Their favorite pastime rec center group activity, of all things?!

“We! Play! Dodgeball!” 

I feel so sorry for these people. Wait, now I need to keep an eye on Judee! Ugh...I hate that stupid ruleset!

-

I guess that jogging is nice with the two of them around, but…I may as well go for it. I mean, who else around here would I feel more confident making requests with?

“Hey, quick question for you while we’re running laps, Heather?!”

“What’s on your mind?!”

Here goes nothing. “We've been meaning to ask, but would it be a bit much if we got a little more competitive?!”

“You reckon, a race?!”

“Yeah! I mean, if you’re okay with that?!”

“W-we thought it m-might be kind of fun?!”

The Acrocan seems to be smiling at the idea, as we jog. “I’m certainly fine with it, but I hope you can keep up with us! We’re not all too pokey, ourselves!”

I mean, I've already seen Judee zipping around earlier. “I'll believe the two of you! Alright, it’s settled! We’ll start on three! Ready?!”

“I-I’m ready!”

“Be sure to tighten them britches of yours!”

Extra tight, just in-case! “One!”

“T-Two!”

“Three!”

And like a crack of lightning and three competitive faces, it’s off we go between the crowds!

-

I half-expected Heather to be the faster of the two given her height advantage, but Judee can keep ahead of us both by a smidge. Where does she get all of this speed?!

“Whoa, man! Watch where you’re going!”

“My bad!”

“¡Mira cómo van esos tres!” (Look at those three go!)

“The cards never lie, Anon! You got this! Go! Go! Go!"

The motivation is nice, too! I haven’t felt adrenaline like this in a while!

Some of the faster runners here are apparently on the track team. From what I’m overhearing between a Megalodon for some reason donning shades indoors, and his Ptero friend with a damaged wing…I think they’re planning on trying to pass us?

I can see that funny little glint in their eyes... “Excuse us!” “Sorry, bro!” Yup, there they go!

Should we just let this happen? “It seems we might have some more competition?! Just who are those two?!”

“That Dactyl there’s Naser! He's the track captain! That other one with him is Chet, but I think some just call him Chad?!”

“So, they’re both a part of the track team?!”

“I-I think so?! They’re v-very fast!”

I may as well see what the other two think of this. “Do you think they’re challenging us?!”

“If t-that's the case, t-then we’ll h-have to try, right?!”

“Well, what are we waitin’ for?!”

Man, what did I ever do to deserve these two in my life? I’m very happy to have met them today. “I hope you both have a second wind, then!”

“Are those three seriously consider-?” Yup, out of the way! The Puppet Club is challenging the track team!

I don’t care if they’re some glorified jocks! We’re not making this easy for them!

-

“Yo Trish...check out those few-!”

“Who the hell cares?!” Someone’s got a sore spot. At least she’s hanging back. I really don’t wish to deal with being impaled right now.

We’ve been keeping at this counter-clockwise run around the gymnasium for a while, and we’re at last catching up to Chet. He must be running out of stamina...and is already slowing down?

He seems to be trying to don a toothy, yet tired smile, while pacing at the right of me. “Nice running, bro, but I’m at my limit! Best of luck with the three of you trying to keep up with our captain!” Is he trying to look good instead of breathe? 

“Uhh, thanks?!”

He's slowed down and is barely jogging along the outside. What's so special about this Naser guy?

I don’t think Heather’s looking great either...better to go check up on her, too. “Can you keep on going, Heather?!"

I think I can see her shaking her head? “Farmwork helps and all, but I'd reckon I’ve got another minute left in the tank at most!”

“If you need to back out, then that’s alright with us! We won’t judge you for it!”

“Alrighty, then! I think I’m goin’ to go chat up Rosa for a bit?!”

“You do that! I’ll see if we can make any effort at catching up with this guy!”

“Best of luck to the both of you!” There she goes, slowing her jogging pace and making her way to the latina.

So, now it’s two to one. I wonder if we can manage to catch up to him? Man, my legs are burning!

-

Judee looks to be nearing her limit, and I'm not doing so great myself. I guess I initially underestimated him...Naser’s not a track captain for nothing.

Time to pace myself beside her and maybe plan something? “You hanging in there, Judee?!”

“B-barely! What a-about you?!”

“Same here! I don’t think we’re going to win this, but I’ve got one more idea that may wipe the smirk off of that jock's face!”

“What do you h-have in mind?!”

“We use what little energy we have left, try to make it to his wings, and both grab one!”

“T-That’s a bit o-of an odd idea, d-don’t you think?!”

“You seem to really like using that word today! Are you up for it?!”

“Jep! A-are you r-ready?!” There's that accent again. It's kind of neat.

“Yup! Put everything you have into this, then we can go sit down! My legs are aching like crazy!”

“O-okay!” Is she shaking her head over the fact that I find it amusing? At least there's a smile there between the breaths.

Well, here goes nothing. I mean, we’ve got to at least try, right?

-

Unfortunately, my stamina is flickering out, as is hers, as is the clock. The rest of the room is a blur. Either we’re doing that well, or I’m about to pass out...still, we're not lagging behind and I’ve got some steam left in me. Running routes for years was definitely time well-invested. C’mon body, move it!

We’re merely a few feet away from Naser. He’s beginning to look very nervous. Good! We actually have a chance here!

Judee and I share a knowing look, and we’re now mutually dead-set to do what we’re aiming for. We're both deadsprinting with what energy we have left to get behind his wings for the final stretch!

I'll get on the left of him. “I’m sorry, were...you expecting us to eat your dust yet?!”

“What?!"  Oh, is someone in shock? 

And she gets on the right. “S-Sorry...about t-this!”

Now he's looking her way. " How are you two even-?!”

“Yeah...nothing personal, track-star!” You shouldn't trust so much in anything hereditary!

We quickly make our way to his wings, reach out with stretched hands...and grab at him! “What are you both doing?!”

You know, as fun of an idea as this sounded, there was one very crucial detail that wasn’t comprehended in this little monkey brain of mine.

Physics, and the consequences of grabbing something in fast motion.

“What in the hell did you two think would happen?!”

“Ah, crap!” “V-vau!” "Scree-onk!"

Hello, floor, meet ass.

"Ow...oh, crap!" "O-ouch...eeeeeep!" "Agh...let go of me, already!"

Not happening! We'll slam into the bleachers, if we do!

Thankfully, we pulled rather than pushed. Maybe Naser’s speed here is to thank for this?

But with his wings now stretched outward in a frantic panic, and with one being damaged from whatever happened to him, we’re now sliding and spinning around the gym floor like three hockey pucks in a spiral! Or maybe a fidget spinner?

Regardless, I’m starting to feel sick...oh, wonderful. Hello face, meet wall.

This is definitely going to hurt! 

“Oof!” “O-ow…” “Ugh…”

I'm pretty sure three audible smacks were heard in unison. Yup, I am definitely waking up sore tomorrow.

The three of us are now stuck staring at the ceiling from both the impact and being winded.

Man, I'm dizzy. "Are...you alright, Judee?"

"Y-yeah...I t-think so?"

"Why are you...both like this?"

"That’s a…really good question." And you'll probably never get the answer.

With everything said and done, all that we can do is lay on the floor and enjoy our petty victory with what air we still have left in our lungs.“In hindsight. That was probably not…a very great idea…?”

“I-it could h-have…ended worse…”

That, it could have. “You make...a good point, there…”

Naser keeps giving us looks of shock, but it seems that he’s about as exhausted as we are. “That wasn’t…the brightest plan you two could have had in your heads. But regardless…great job!” He looks to be giving us a smile in his fatigued state before once again staring at the ceiling.

A compliment from the bigwig himself. I can’t believe that we actually pulled off this much.

The whistle is heard. “Time!” Right on cue, too. Oh good, here comes the stampede of students...and the further consequences of our actions!

It’s definitely going to get very loud, in a moment...

“You three alright?!”

“Naser, bro, they about had you there!”

“Están bien?!” (Are you okay?!)

“Are you okay, Anon?!”

“That…was…amazing!”

"Dude, you looked like spiral pucks!"

“The track captain may as well have lost!”

“That was one hell of a sight to see!”

“Yo Trish...did you see th-”

“I don’t care!” Still sore, I see...

“Judee! Anon! Are you two doin’ alright?!"

I may as well try to respond to Heather, Rosa, and Stella. "We're...fine, you three!"

"It...w-was k-kind of fun!"

That is a lot of concern and amusement surrounding us. Man, I need some water! Cola’s not very good for the stomach when exercising. Maybe I should've gotten carbonated water?

Nah, Cola good. Regardless of the noise, the two of us can only remain here and share a couple of tired smiles, as we both have our chests rise and fall with track captain lying near us.

This was nice. Fun, even. In our own little way, we really did get our victory.

-

“Where d-did you learn to run l-like that?”

Despite the two of us still being winded, Judee’s doing well at moving around quietly. I didn’t even notice her approaching me for a second time now.

I begin to stretch from my sitting spot. “Let’s just say that I used to try to keep up with someone extremely cocky back then. He’d always win, but he’d also try to keep things fun for me. The guy's living out of state with a family, now, but I’ve still been running ever since. And like you’re one to talk! Where did ‘you’ learn to run like that?”

“I w-walk and run around t-the city a lot. It saves Äiti gas money.”

“Yeah, I’ve got my route I run, too. What part of the city do you live in, anyway?”

“A s-small home on the e-end of Lowland Plaza, not far from here.”

You live where, now?! “Really? Well, there’s one major bit of bad luck between us. I've lived there my entire life, and at a twenty minute walking pace from the station, but never bothered using it to get around. So, it may as well have never been there in the first place. I either ran alone or rode with my uncle everywhere.”

It seems she grew as wide-eyed. “Really? I u-usually kept to myself g-growing up, but used it more often than not. I used to prefer w-walking to school, but äiti thought it w-would be less dangerous to use the train.”

I mean, the school is't too far from Skin Row. “Maybe it can be, with the nearby neighborhood being the worst part of the city?  It's just a shame that we never met a lot sooner…”

She nods and sighs. "It r-really is..." But then smiles at me. "The t-train's not so bad though."

I'm already smiling back at her, despite what we just went over. "It seems comfy enough." I may as well gesture to the spot beside me. “Anyway, would you care to have a seat?”

“Mhm. I’m s-still recovering.”

And like that, we're sort of relaxing in silence, as the rest of the students converse. It seems Heather's still chatting with Rosa over there. The jocks are doing their own thing, but Naser keeps looking our way. Whatever else he wants, it can wait.

Oh, right. How did we meet up before class? "I guess I never asked earlier. What class did you come from?"

"Wendy and I s-share math t-together."

"You've got him, too? You poor soul..."

"I know. I d-don't want to t-think about it."

I guess all three of us don't like him. "We won't, then. Let's just tune out for a bit. We’ve earned this, and my legs are still burning."

“I won’t a-argue with t-that idea.”

The more our math teacher remains out of our heads, the better. Let's just relax a bit.

-

I guess it's been a couple of minutes, now? At least i'm in good company. “The noise was overbearing, but…this whole thing was nice. I liked what we did, and I’m sure that Heather had fun, too. Except for when it got us a lot of unneeded attention.”

“M-my anxiety was g-going haywire…”

I nod before leaning back between the bleacher layers. “Yeah, so was mine...track probably isn’t for me, anyway. I’m surprised they even left us alone afterwards?”

“It's n-not r-really my cup of tea either.”

You've got the potential, but I get it. “You still surprised me. You’re still one hell of a runner, but not everyone has to be an athlete. If not for my uncle, I probably would've been a lot lazier."

"What m-made you want to stay a-active so much?"

That's a good question. "I guess...I like being competitive because I’ve spent almost my entire life trying to prove and improve myself in all of these little ways. To see someone like that is a reminder that I need to try harder. Regardless of whether Naser noticed or not, he helped me today.”

Though, I've gotta admit. “And once again...so did you.” 

“What d-do you m-mean?”

Time to turn my head towards her. “Allow me to elaborate again? A lot of it might sound like the same runaround, but it'll help me speak up better. I'm…glad that you're feeling better, by the way."

"T-thank you a-again for that."

And like that, we're both smiling once again. "Anytime...anyway, my uncle likes to live by his concept of not giving up, and I need to follow this example better. If not for you three, I’d have likely remained in a bad way for who knows how long? Maybe even forever, for all I know? Or at least until some professional got through to me."

“I mean, sure, the other two pitched in to help, but…you, of course, helped me the most. If not for you and maybe Stella, I’d have more than likely stayed a mess that’d steer clear of others, while thinking I wasn’t good enough to even breathe the same air as them.”

“I’d have never even worked up the courage to challenge Naser and Chet in public with you two, or been able to help you like you helped me, or tried to teach you anything out of the ordinary, or even attempt any of these new things that you've all shown me. I've had so many doubts about myself before you came along, and you were there every single time to put me back together...it's only fair that I’d do the same for you.”

“Like, maybe I could’ve joined the track team, but I found myself with company that I already like, and I wouldn’t trade it if anyone asked. Would’ve I been good at working with these other clubs? Possibly, but...I enjoy being around you three, and I can’t say that I regret what happened today. It’s just been a lot to take in, and I never expected any of this to happen when I first arrived here.”

Just get to the point before you go on forever. “So, what I mean to say is…thank you for everything today, Judee. For mutually holding my head together, for making me less afraid to be myself around others, for having me ponder what I really to do with myself, even if I have little idea what to do with my future yet. And for having a big part in easily making this one of the most exciting days in my entire life.” 

“Not only do I see you as a good person, but it’s like you see the good in others, too. You’re definitely quite a character, and like I’ve said to someone else, you should be proud of that heart you wear on your sleeve. And for all that you did for me today, I really owe you a lot...”

I said what needed to be said. I guess I’ll never be able to fully repay what you’ve already done for me.

“You d-dont owe me a-anything, Anon.”

‘Now, I’m confused…why?' I might as well look at her again.

“It’s j-just that…l-like how I stutter, you m-mumble. You n-never minded it, not even once! Even when I started a-acting that way e-earlier...again, t-thank you. There are t-things that I see in people l-like Wendy and you, and Heather, and many others. Accepting those into your life, r-regardless of their quirks. It’s...a wonderful feeling to have.”

“And l-like you, I stood out, but I never cared. I’m happy to be myself. I just wish that other p-people could see that they shouldn’t have t-to be so afraid to be themselves, too. They always mask it…h-hide it away b-because they fear over s-so much judgment.”

“Just like h-how I want you to s-see that it’s okay to be cared for by others. To h-have friends in your life. You have a g-good heart too, and a-are more outgoing than y-you realize. I’m j-just surprised that you never saw it t-that way until now.”

I’m honestly caught a bit off guard. "I...yeah. I never expected to see a lot of this for myself."

She takes a moment to nod before readying to speak again. “A-and by being yourself, by also g-going out of y-your way like you do, and s-simply being around you…you’re already making me a b-better person by making me want to keep t-trying to be better, too.” 

Only one day here, and yet I properly meet someone this interesting, in a Clubroom, of all places. "Thanks, Judee...I guess we owe a lot to each-other, then."

She's really quite a kind and interesting person."Y-yeah...I g-guess so." Every passing minute, she keeps surprising me more and more, as well.

Maybe I am having some kind of mutual effect on her? “As good as things may be for me at home, albeit the fact we live in poverty, I don’t think that I’ve ever had anyone say that much about me before.”

With another thought in my head, I turn back to her again with another cheeky grin. “That was also quite the pep talk you’ve had going, yourself. Maybe you could try out for being a motivational speaker? Did you know that you stutter less when you aren’t as nervous?”

The stuttering goober giggles, as she readies to bump me with her elbow for the ‘second’ time now. “S-Shut up!”

“Ow! Okay, I deserved that one.”

“Y-You did, you jerk!” At least we're laughing through it.

“Still…thank you for everything today. You make for good company.” I guess…I can confidently admit this, now. “Look. I’ve really been meaning to work my way up to saying this to you today, and it took a lot of working up to, but...”

“B-but?”

“I...consider you my friend, Judee.”

“I...c-consider you my f-friend, too, Anon.”

“...it feels nice to admit it.”

“...it really d-does, doesn’t it?”

I finally said it...and after today, I can say to myself that I have friends in my life. After all this time, things are finally turning out for the better.

Misha's blowing the whistle again. “Come, gather here! Is game time!”

I'm not looking forward to it, but- "I suppose we'd better get over there...are you ready?"

“R-ready enough. Maybe it’ll e-even be fun?”

“With our lucky streak we've got going, we’ll likely get paired up, anyway. Do you think you’d make a good catcher?”

“Maybe? Why d-do you ask?”

Because you haven’t heard their rule set yet, and it’s beginning to worry me. “Just…trust me, alright? It might get pretty violent in there.”

She tries to tap on my shoulder and gives off a reassuring look. “D-don’t worry, I’ll be fine, okay?”

Without wanting to retort, I sigh and nod in acceptance. “Yeah, okay…that optimism of yours is something to admire too, you know that? Anyway...let’s get going.”

“Mhm.” 

You're just so...how do I put it? You're wonderful. For your sake, Judee, and for those who I’ve gotten to meet. I’ll keep trying to be better. Both for you, and for them.

Because no matter where we end up and decide what to do with our lives, meeting you and these other people is easily one of the best things that has ever happened to me in a very long time.

And for as long as you’re in any way a part of my life, puppets in hand or none. I will gladly be there to be a part of yours, as your friend. Thank you for everything today…

Chapter Text

-Anon-

“Are you going to be alright? I might be able to get Misha to do something about this?”

Unfortunately, things were both hit and miss this time around.

“Oh, hush…If need be, I'll handle er’ if it comes round' to it.”

While I was paired with Judee, Heather, on the other hand, stands across from us on the other team.

The speckled Troodon currently has her hand holding onto her own arm. “If Trish causes a-any problems, we’ll go get the gym t-teacher for you.”

To add to that, Trish is paired with Reed across from us. The two girls of this predicament keep sharing wary glances with one-another, which isn’t exactly making this any less unsettling. Heather's usually smiling all the time, so this only adds to our list of worries.

“So…p-please just be c-careful, okay?”

Heather's just placing her hand on Judee's shoulder and trying to smile at both of us. “Hey, I wrangle cattle daily, ‘member? I’ll be just fine, you two.”

I can only sigh and try to return one. “We know…” But it still doesn’t feel very reassuring.

Heather mentioned that Reed was ‘nice’ during lunch, but I’m not certain whether he'll be able to, or even bother to help keep them from tearing at each-other’s throats if things get bad enough between both of them. That only adds more worry to the pile.

The two of us shared the same concerned looks, trying to quietly tell her that everything will be okay, but we honestly don’t know for sure ourselves, and that's what scares us the most.

I believe that she can hold her own, but I don’t want her to end up suspended either.

I’ll…need to try keeping my mind off of this for now. "We...better get to it."

"R-right..."

-

“Before we start! What is first rule of dodgeball?!”

“To have fun?”

“Try…not to hit people too hard?”

“Don’t hold the ball for too long?”

Gang up on the weakest one.

“No! It’s gang up on weakest one!”

And now, you’re all going to be learning this the hard way today. Those merciless old…I care for them, but that doesn't make me any less upset about everything we put ourselves through!

“I announce rules before we begin!”

Yup. Here it comes...

“Six rubber balls in middle! I don’t care if you get hit in face, just try not to kill each-other! If two end up facing off in end, we go to sudden death and remove catch rule! No room for babies here! Me and friend share one more rule! No giving up!”

Something that I'm still working on, but with a lot of help, made great progress today. On another note, I can’t stop worrying about Judee either.

She might be able to catch well enough, but... I don’t want her getting hurt and can only hope that she’ll be alright. “Judee. I think we’ll do fine, but I’d suggest avoiding the middle at the beginning of the match. Some up there tend to get pelted by everything right away, and there are a decent amount of heavy hitters in here to worry about.”

“But w-what would you w-want me to do?”

“If anything, stay halfway back on our end to make catches. Keeping a bit of distance should slow the velocity enough to catch a ball more easily.” I begin to place my hand to my eyes, wondering how we're going to work around all of this. “Look, I’m more than confident that you’ll do great, but…I don’t want you getting hurt either. Some of them might throw like a cannon, and that tends to not end well for anyone they’d hit. Especially with rules like this.” I can still remember the welts.

Judee sighs, has me look her way with another tap to my shoulder, and gives me a deadpan stare as I cross my own arms. “Anon…l-like I said, I’ll be fine. Just t-trust me...l-Like I t-trust you. Please?” We tend to keep trying to reassure each-other, don't we?

I can't even stay stern with her. "Alright, I know..." I've already deflated, as I'm looking around the red-riddled room. "I do trust you. It’s just that-oof!”

I find myself elbowed for the ‘third’ time by the very same Troodon, with that same smile of hers. “Hey, we’ll b-be alright. I’m fast, remember?” My poor ribs have endured so much today...

At least it's working. I'm also amazed that she's already growing this confident. We really are helping each-other through our own obstacles, aren’t we? She also really does have my trust. I really have hers, too...?

I'm once more already looking down and smiling back at my tiny attacker. “You really are. Maybe even faster than I am? Sorry that I keep worrying so much...I’ll try to keep working on it.” 

Hearing that got her to brighten up. “G-good. People are b-better off happy. Äiti once told me that if you k-keep the s-same expression on your face for too long, it’ll stay that w-way. So, try to s-smile m-more, okay? It suits you, and...maybe it’ll h-help?”

I may have heard of that nugget of wisdom, but she makes a good point. "Suits me, huh? Like yourself, your mother sounds like quite a character. I suppose it couldn’t hurt to try, right? Everyone deserves a little happiness, after all.”

“Jep...so stop w-worrying so much, or I will s-slap you over the head with m-my tail again!” She slowly raises said tail appendage with that same look on her face.

And I let out a chuckle as I raise my hands in submission, not wanting to get smacked on the head again. “Okay, mercy! My head can only take so many hits in one day! Let's just win this, so we can go back to the clubroom.”

“Your s-surprise might t-take another day, so try being p-patient?.”

Right. They mentioned that, earlier...“So, you’re making something for me? Alright, I wouldn’t want to upset you.”

“Good, I t-think you m-might like it?”

“I more than likely will. Let’s just focus on winning this, for now.”

"Mhm! We g-got this!" I swear, you're cheery enough for pom poms. I guess you're trying to keep us both in good spirits.

I think the cups card may have came true, after all? We did accomplish something great as a group today, didn’t we? So, what’s one more thing?

Maybe…I should get her something later, too? I could visit the market and hopefully find a gift that’s not cheap knockoff crap?

Ah...there’s a familiar giant shadow that I remember all too well. “You may have grown, but can arm of yours still throw?”

It's been a while since I've last seen him, so I may as well chat with Misha a little more before getting started. “Probably not as well as my uncle can, but I've kept my practice up and feeling pretty confident.”

“Very good!" The Anklyosaur then lightly slaps me on the back, as his mace-like tail slaps the gymnasium floor. I guess he still hasn't gotten that under control yet? "I put you on this team to help keep things balanced. Try not to get hit early, if possible?"

You're definitely giving me too much credit. Also, why do people keep slapping me on the back so much? “Not to worry, I don’t plan on it, Misha.”

“Da...I'll go get things ready.” He gestures his thumb to the bench where he left his clipboard.

"Alright, take your time. We're waiting on you." That was quick, but he is doing his job. Maybe another time, then? I can’t say that I’m at all favorable towards that sadistic old training plan, but it should help pay off today.

Let’s see what we’re dealing with here. At least around…twenty or so people? Those with more agile and stronger physiques, lankier ones, shorter types like that green fella over on our end. A good amount of variety...yeah, this could work if I focus on the heavy hitters first. Knowing how implosive she is, I should somewhat focus on getting Trish out of the game early enough. The rest should hopefully sort itself out?

“I see you're studying them. So, you’re already pretty familiar with playing dodgeball?” Hmm? It’s the jock again? It seems that everybody in here wants to talk with us today.

I guess I'll just cross my arms and put up with conversing some more. “A little too familiar, Naser. I used to play a lot of it back then with a bunch of crazy adults.”

The Ptero appears to be growing ever-more curious. “Did you, really? That actually sounds pretty exciting!”

I'll try to hide my eyeroll and possibly tired look. “Yeah, you could say that…” I can't remember the last time I actually enjoyed this sport. 

—-----------------------------------------------------------------------

“MEDIC!”

“Ja?!”

“I’m the only one allowed to take long-range shots, laddie!”

A loud smack echoed throughout the room.

“IF GOD HAD WANTED YOU TO WIN, HE WOULD NOT HAVE CREATED ME!”

I get that uncle wanted me to get better at throwing, but why like this?! These guys are as crazy as they come! I’m dodging rubber in a nuthouse!

“Mrfer!”  Why is he always wearing a gas mask?! 

There's another smack.

“You got blood on my suit!”  Same case for your mask and that suit! Why are you wearing one in here?!

“Here’s a blueprint for ya! My ass!”

“Son, I’m going to knock that dumb look off of your stupid face!”

And another one.

"YOU LIVE IN A VAN!” I think he might have a new welt on his cheek?

Hey, I've got a clear shot. Remember how you were taught to bend yourself. Steady your arms...and throw!

A decently loud echo. I guess I did it right? 'I actually got one in the hip.’

“But, of course!” Oh, I mumbled agai-

“THINK FAST, CHUCKLENUTS!”

Looking their way, I abruptly see red- "Ow! Dammit…” It was loud, and now my face is sore. Wonderful.

“You’re outta here!”

“I do not zink ve brought enough bandages!”

That’s going to give me a headache, and…my nose is bleeding. Great. I'm sure there's something lying around here somewhere. It'd be nice to go home, already.

----------------------------------------------------------------------

I mean, yeah, I've gotten better, and even more enduring…but I still hated it! There was no way in hell all of that was entirely legal!

Nor did I envy the Janitor. There was sometimes even blood and teeth scattered about at the end of our matches. Dentists in this city must make a killing off of Saurians. They can always grow more. Lucky for them…

I may as well try to give the Ptero a look of confidence, so we're not talking until the match starts. “Anyway, we should be fine on our own.”

“If you say so! I vaguely remember the Troodon being in a club, and I think the Acrocan volunteers in more of them, but are you sure that you don’t want to join the track team? With everything that happened earlier, we could use someone like you. You’d probably even set some records?” Records, huh? I wonder how he ended up meeting the club members? Maybe this is why he kept looking our way earlier?

I merely shrug at him. “Sorry, Naser, but I’ve already joined a club.” You're a little late in trying to recruit me.

He begins to raise an eyebrow at me. “Wait, really? This soon? Which one did you end up in?”

“You know…just the Puppet Club.”

“Oh, alright...WAIT, WHAT?!”  Man, he got thrown off! That race was totally worth it!

It's hard not to laugh at how stunned he looks! “Yeah, I’m a club member now!”  That...was spoken with a surprising amount of enthusiasm.

Oh, his eyes are starting to look distant. “They actually…how did…? I mean, they've told me some strange stories, but glowies and vikings and…’smashing’? Who even was that? Oh god, I’m remembering that Duster guy again…I nearly lost to the Puppet Pals?” Well, Naser's kind of lost it! Okay, just what in the hell happened between him and those three?! He looks absolutely traumatized!

Judee appears to be wincing at the poor Ptero athlete. “S-Sorry about a-all of t-that, Naser.”

I but shake my head and sigh at the sight of the petrified reptile. “Dare I ask what happened?” 

“I-It’s probably b-better not to…”

“I won’t dig into it, then…” There's no point in it while he’s still like this.

Then again, I’m not sure if I should even open up this can of worms? It might be better to let that memory repress itself, and have it get sorted out in some form of counseling? Yeah, there's only so much that I can help anyone with.

And there's the whistle. "Get ready, now!"

We should just get this over with. “Alright, Judee, it's time. Best of luck to you too, Naser. And, uh…hang in there?” I try to hide a wince of my own, layered over by a smile as we walk over to our spots.

He is not moving an inch. Wake up, man! We've got a game to play!

The Troodon seems to be giving me a pat on the back. “I’m s-sure we’ll be fine." At least it doesn't sting when she does it.

I can’t seem to mask my concern very well, can I? I'll need to work on note being so damned nervous around her. “I believe we will, too. Let's just get going.” 

–

Alright, now for the more familiar faces…Chet or Chad’s paired across from us with Stella. She may or may not be giving him small, curious glances, much to his obliviousness. Maybe at some point, I’ll end up with the opportunity to pitch in and try to play Cupid?

Then again, with how others had been teasing both Judee and I today, apart from that one incident between Rosa and Stella…I’m not feeling too comfortable with that idea at the moment. Please, no more teasing. I'm at my limit, here...

Naser is currently giving us a few funnier glances and has been placed on our team. He’s a little hard to not snicker at.

Sorry about your ego buddy, but I can’t say that I regret what we've done earlier. Aside from still being sore from all the running and my ears ringing, it was totally worth it.

Another nice bit of insurance on our end whom may par with Heather’s strength is Rosa. Stella being unable to be paired up with her caused a tiny fit of pouting between the two, but they’re pretty okay with it, all things considered. They both seem to be good friends. I’m just happy that Stella has someone else to talk to.

Ah, I see Misha trying to get us positioned. Time to properly line up.

“Get ready! And!" There's the whistle!

Another crack of lightning is heard, and off go the masses of people to the forefront and...

"Four outs!"

And here come the remnants. As expected, some got themselves pelted almost immediately.

“Sorry, bro!”

“You got hit hard, man!”

“My bad, Milhouse!”

There's the poor victim groaning from the floor. “It’s...fine. I'm used to it.”

I figured that he'd get hit early on, but what in the hell does he deal with on the daily? This only makes me more glad that I warned the Troodon about this ahead of time. Those hits are always rough.

Alright, try to stay focused. “I told you it’s a death trap! Here come the rest of them! Get ready!”

"O-okay!"

A barrage of red rubber flying back and forth, sentient scaled fruit now struggling to try their hardest at avoiding them all. The lankier runners are scrambling about the gymnasium, barely able to get in a shot. The hard hitters trying to compete over how many they can knock out of the game.

It's still a little exciting, but also more fair than back-ah, cra-

One darted over my left shoulder, inches from my head. I thought so too soon. These guys can really throw and I'll need to be more careful.

“Caught! Out!”

Out? Judee actually caught that one? That was a cannon shot. I’m impressed! “Nice catch! Are your hands okay?!”

"Y-yeah, they only sting a little!” Judee seems to be trying to hide whatever pain she's feeling. Though, not very well.

Let me think... "Just stay behind me or either of us for a bit if you can help it!”

“I-I’ll be f-fine!” Okay...you may be as stubborn as I am. 

“I know you will." Oh, that sneaky little-! "Duck!” We both seemed to have gotten low enough to dodge the red sphere aimed towards my chest! I think Trish threw that one?

With how chaotic it's getting, I'll need to focus on the heavy throwers, so Judee doesn’t get injured. Trish is apparently one of them.

A loud audible pop is heard echoing throughout the room. “Agh! My leg!”

“Out!”

"Perdón!” (Sorry!) Rosa looks to be wincing at the Dino holding their supposed battle wound. My point from earlier stands. That Rexican girl has quite an arm. Ah, hello there...

My turn! Let's see how it goes. Grip set, fingers adjusted and...

*SMACK* "Ow! Damn, bro, you hit hard!” Still got it! I hit the Mega, huh?

“Out!”

He seems alright, so...“Sorry, Chet!”

“Chad, but it’s all good!” At least he's optimistic about it. Chad, it is. Still trying to look good, huh?

"Anon, be careful!" The concerned Stego is beginning to grow a bit irritated.

“My bad, Stella!” Maybe she really does like him? I’ll have to wait to find out.

"N-nice throw!" The Troodon, of all people sounds a tad impressed.

With a feeling of some surprise, I briefly turn her way and smirk. "Thanks! Pass what you catch, and I'll do what I can to get the others!"

"A-alright!"

*Thwack* *Pop*

“Two outs! Very nice!”

What the? A couple more hits in the back from here, but who…? Ah, good!

He must’ve recovered! “Nice throws, Naser! Are you doing alright?!”

He nods before posturing himself to fight against any oncoming rubber. “Yeah, I’ll be fine! You kind of caught me off-guard earlier!”

 Here comes another slower one...

“Catch! Out!”

Judee bothered to catch it? If you throw too slowly, you're asking to stand on the sidelines.

I'll take that...“Yeah, we may be members or honorary members of that club, but that doesn’t mean we don’t try to stay in shape!”

His face is gradually growing more gloomy by the second. “I get you, man! Still, I...” For the love of…c’mere! I’ll follow uncle's advice and shake you if I have to! 

No, no, just place your hand on his shoulder. Sorry, but I'm shooting you one very serious glare in hopes that you start thinking straight. “C’mon, get it together, man! Don’t you go back to thinking about whatever that was! I need you to focus!” Dammit, there I go sounding like uncle again.

His eyes grew much wider as he gives a small set of nods. “Yeah! Yeah…you got it!” That snapped him out of it. I may have overshot it. What in the world even happened? Something about a Dusty? And what’s this about ‘smashing’?

Whatever, it's none of my business. Oh, I see you, there. Hold nice and still...

A nice arial throw, and- *Smack* "Ow..." Beautiful. Wait, is that…?

"Out!"

It's that blue Liopleurodon from Home Economics! He's pretty quiet when not around the other...whatever gender that Microraptor was? Oh, that damn purple-!

Another red sphere zipped right by my left hip. Judee barely dodged it, herself.

"Hold still, next time, ape!" Yup, that wasn't a fluke. She really does have an arm.

"What's eating you?!"

"Shut the hell up!" Sheesh! Aren't you growly?

Oh god, she has another! “Judee, dodge!”

We managed to, yet a loud *Pop* is heard.

“Out!”

So, someone got- “Dammit!” Yup, there goes Naser, but it seems that Judee heard me.

Maybe this was somewhat my fault? "My bad! I guess we got in the way?!"

He then sighs and deflates, and places his hand to his crest. “Nah, I lost focus…”

Eh, what the hell. I’ll give him a pat on the back for trying. “You still did good! Anyway, you'd better-!" A stray ball suddenly flew right between us.

“Caught! Out!”

Keep it short and simple. "We’ll take it from here!”

He nods at me before walking to the sidelines. “Alright, man. Good luck!”

I hope that her hands are doing okay? Still, she’s doing great! “Damn, Judee! You really are agile!”

“I t-told you!”

Damn right, you did. "I don't know why I was worrying so much in the first place?! You can definitely hold your own! Pass it over!”

We've been taking out a chunk of the team by doing this. But with how little I’ve been paying attention, we’re already getting down to the final few.

Another one for the road…*SMACK* "Agh! My ass!" The Dino across from us is holding both ends of his posterior.

“Out!”

I'll have to say. It's nice to know I can still throw pretty hard. That’s likely gotta hurt though. He's going to need some ice.

Yet, I can't manage to get a shot on Trish. She's been deflecting with the same damn ball all minute. I mean, it’s technically allowed, but still, what the hell?! Throw it, already!

"Think fast, friend!”  Ah, da-! There was a loud gust, as it flew by me.

Now I'm looking her way with my best ‘really?’ expression. “Are you trying to take my head off, Heather?!”

The Acrocan, in kind to my shouting, lets out a loud laugh. “Nah, your noggin's durable! You’d live!” I guess even she can can be a smartass. Judee snickered a bit as I might've laughed a bit myself. At least Heather and Trish aren't tearing each-other apart. That’s a good sign. Ooh...two more on the floor for me.

And a couple more standing over there like deer in headlights!

*SMACK* *POP*

“Two outs! Very nice!”

And to follow, a couple of groans are heard across the gymnasium. “Why does that Simian hit so damn hard…?”

“I want to go home…”

Things are at least looking up. Dammit, not ag- Another swish by the ears is heard!

“Catch! Out!”

Some of these people keep trying to play dirty and catch me off-guard Still, we're on a roll!

Huh, there’s Reed… “Pass me that, real quick!”

“O-okay!”

Yeah, I see you, back there. I can probably nail it from here. He's still oblivioius, but it's slow, so... *smack*

Really? It lost momentum and you had an easy chance.

“Out!”

“Damn, bro, you got me!” He's just giving a lazy wave and smile as he walks his way to the sidelines. That guy wasn't even trying...

Glancing at the Raptor and resuming, this purple friend is still deflecting and countering balls left and right. Nobody can even get a shot on her?

Maybe if I get-ah, here she comes again!

And another swish swipes past us!

"Just take the damn hit, already!” She's still agitated, but seems to be slowing down. 

"That's not happening, Trish!" That Trike is ‘really’ aggressive. Here’s to hoping that she doesn’t find out about the upload anytime soon.

“Heads up again!”

Not again! “C'mon, Hea-”  And another. I think I'm starting to give myself whiplash...

At least she warns me. I think she throws better than Chad does? It'll suck if someone gets hit by that.

“Caught! Out!”

“Aw, Judee!”

She caught Heather's ball? She’s really been doing great…

“O-oww…” Oh, crap!

Here I go getting worried again, despite her not wanting me to. Sorry. "Are you alright?!” 

“My h-hands are s-starting to hurt!”  At least she's being honest. I can’t blame Heather for that. Judee caught at least a chunk of the enemy team’s throws.

We're both going to hate doing this, but I need to make sure. “Here. Do you feel anything when I do thi-”

"Ouch!" She winces whenever I use my thumb to touch a spot on her hand. This isn't a good sign. She’s nearing their limit.

And I'm only growing more concerned, by the second. "Hey, are you able to continue?! I know that you told me not to worry, but this isn't looking-!"

"B-behind you!" Thanks for the heads up.

The ball was halfway across the room and took no struggle to catch.

"Caught! Out!"

I'd better gesture to her with my other hand real fast. "Gimme just a second!"

So, some of you are still playing dirty? This Allosaurus has been sneaking shots…better if they held still!

*SMACK*

"Out! Very nice!"

"Dammit, that stings..."  Serves you and your buddies right, you prick. Thankfully, not many seem to be left.

But she's clearly too hurt to continue and I can't let her stay here. "Judee..." I don't care if I get hit, either.

"I...I'll be f-fine!" You’re great at this, but your stubbornness really is rivaling my own at this point. Time to pack it in.

So, here I am, now meeting at her height level, trying to smile to mask my concern. “Look, Judee. You did a terrific job. More than that, but I think you should really consider taking a break. These hands are red as can be. You're hurt. You need ice...please? I really don't want you getting injured."

“But I…" She's standing there for a moment, trying to think of an answer. Is she reading my face? "A-alright." I know, but believe me when I say it's never worth it.

"Thank you. I'll get us out of here. Misha would understand. Just…stay in front of me, okay?"

 "Okay."  She seems to be in good spirits, despite this. "Anon?"

"Yeah?" Let me walk us closer to the back. It's harder to get hit by a ball, over there.

"Thank you for e-everything today. I...h-had a lot of fun." What you already did could make athletes admire you. Nice work.

We did pretty great today, didn't we? That's something to smile at. "Of course. Your efforts in this and running would make anyone proud. You've certainly more than impressed me." There, she's smiling too. "I guess that I had a lot of fun too, thanks to you. It's been awhile since I've enjoyed playing dodgeball. C'mon, let's get-"

“L-look out!”

“What?" A ball is flying from-wait, no! "Don't run in front of-!"

There was a loud noise, but...what?

Judee's...lying on the floor sideways?

Please, no. She...

“Timeout! Does she need Nurse?!”

Oh, God, please be okay! “Judee!” I would've taken the hit! Why would you even do that!? "Dammit, give her some space! Move out of the way!" Anyone nearby better be listening!

Okay, she has her breathing room. Now, get on a knee and check on her. "It's okay. I-it doesn't h-hurt that bad. I'm j-just kind of d-dizzy..." You really do look out of it. There's nothing to use as a pillow in this gymnasium, is there?

"Just...hang in there, alright? Let me take a look at your head." Please don't be...it’s bleeding.

God, I'm such a fucking idiot! I should have reacted more quickly! Stay calm and focus. She needs bandages and can't remain here where it's loud. You need to get her out of…no. This couldn't have been an accident. I need to find out who.

Heather needs to be the one to take her there. For her sake, I'll try to keep it together. "You're one hell of an optimist, you know that? Don't move. I'll have Heather get you to the Nurse." She's to my left, jogging our way. "Heather, get over here, quick!"

“Anon...? Please s-stop looking like that?” Dammit. Even like this, she's getting too good at seeing right through me.

“I’ll try to.”  It’s really hard not to, though. I can’t believe I let my guard down around you...

“Judee, are you alright? Who went and threw that at you?” Good, the Acrocan's here. Let me just...wait, a minute? There were six of us left and-

“I considered apologizing for hurting your puppet-loving girlfriend, but…”

Of course, it was you. "The four of you have been causing me and my band trouble all goddamn morning, and that felt ‘very’ relieving.”

You and that damn band of yours.

The Acrocan looks like she's seeing red and pacing the Trike's way. That's not a good sign. “You little twerp! I’ll wring your scrawny nec-!” 

“Heather!” Okay, that stopped her in place.

Trish was initially startled by her, but is already back to standing there with that stupid, smug grin of hers.

Despite that, I’m glad that Heather heard me. She's usually the cheeriest of the trio, but knowing what she can probably do, she’d tear Trish apart and end up in trouble without thinking too much about the consequences.

And now she looks like she’s trying not to cry. Walk to her and keep her focused on you. “But…Anon, she…” I understand that it hurts, but hang in there.

“I know…pull yourself together, and trust me. I’ll go pick her up. You get out of Trish’s hearing range, okay?”

“...okay.” She's at least trying to keep herself composed.

Heather broke down and Judee's hurt. These people are kinder than most, and to see this happen to them due to someone so...

I’m not going to let up for this.

“Especially when I had to keep myself from impaling that brick shithouse of an Acrocan. I’m glad that I hurt that albino bitch. I’m still pissed with her from this-morning. My clothes were fucking ruined!”

I think I felt a vein pop? Heather turned her head again, but I quckly gestured and quietly mouthed for her not to snap. She thankfully listened and understands what Trish is trying to pull here.

So, the Trike wants to walk all over us now, huh? What? Her friends didn’t cut it? And of course, Reed’s standing on the sidelines with a distant look in his eyes. Color me surprised! I can't even look at you two right now.

Don’t even give her any satisfaction. “Get back in your lane. If you want to get a rise out of us, then suck it up. You’re not getting it. I’ll see you in a few minutes.”

“Whatever. Fucking autistic ape…”  Oh, you’ll get what’s coming to you. I promise you that.

“Anon! Are you alright, over there?! No having fights, now! Do you need assistance?!”

No, I’m not alright, but…I need to put on a mask for what I'm about to go through with. “It’s fine, Misha! It’s only some banter! She does that! We’ll handle it! Give us a few minutes, and then we’ll resume things!”

I can see him nodding from the bleachers. “Dah, take your time!”

I’m sorry, Judee. I wasn’t quick enough, but...I can still do this much for you.

Just keep trying to smile. “Hey, there…hold still, okay? I’m gonna pick you up now.”

P-please, don’t f-fight?” She seems to be growing more worried, despite her injury. There's hardly a more selfless person out there than someone like this Troodon.

“Here, try to grab on." It’s probably better to carry her on my back, and she's following along. I don't even care if I get any blood on my shirt. "You’re surprisingly light, you know that? We won’t. I promise you this.” 

“W-will you be okay?”

Despite how much that stung, try to comfort her. “I’ll be just fine. I've got a plan, so you just focus on getting better and don’t worry about me, alright?”

This is a half-lie. I'm anything but okay right now, but she'll likely walk all over you and them if I don't do this. It's a bit selfish, but this is the perfect chance for me to pull something without getting in trouble for it.

“I’m t-trying not to, but you really are starting to w-worry me t-though…”

“It’s going to be okay, just hang on tight.” I don’t want either of you to see me like this, or what I’m going to go through with. You deserve better than that.

Alright, I've managed to walk us to the Acrocan. “Heather, I'll need both of you to trust me. I can take care of it and keep us out of trouble. Be sure to get Judee to the Nurse and have her patched up.”

Heather thankfully snaps out of it and nods at me. “Y-yeah, let me carry her over there.”

Hang in there, okay? "You’re strong in more than a few ways, you know that? Thank you. I’ll be there soon." And I won’t break my promise either.

I'd better carefully help set Judee on her back. "Thanks, I'll take it from here." She's now more focused on balancing the Troodon. "Hey there. Do what you've done with him and grab on tight again. Easy does it, okay girl?”

"B-but Anon. H-he looks..."

She seems to be trying to give Judee a reassuring smile of her own. "I'm...sure he'll be fine. He's tough. Let's go an' get you treated. He'll meet with us later, okay?"

“B-but he...o-okay."

Just wave them off and keep it together. It's Okay. Despite how I probably look, I can handle this.

But...I'll need to have a quick word with Stella.

"Will she be alright, Anon?” Think of the card-loving Stego, and she will appear.

Time to get composed and focus. “It was just a gash. Listen…I need a favor from both you and Rosa.”

Stella seems to be looking curious, having heard that. “It's only fair for helping me earlier. What do you need from us?"

“Thank you. Just…trust me and listen closely.”

-

Stella and Rosa are lined up across from each-other. The rest should hopefully work itself out.

“Ready! And!” There's the whistle.

And like that, the Stego and the Aquilops begin to rush for a ball, and with two nods...threw them at each-other.

There they go running for the sidelines.

“Two…outs?!”

“Suerte, An-on!”

“You got this!”

Thank you both…I'll play it off dumb and shrug. "Looks like it's just you and me, then."

The Trike has the nerve to actually scoff at me. “Did those two seriously just pair me in a one-on one-with your sorry ass? This is going to be way too damn easy…” It will, and I’ll be sure to thank them properly sometime. Maybe with some home-grown fruit?

But, first…“So, sudden death rules! Right, Misha?!”

“Da!”

“We’ll stick to three balls! It’ll be more fun that way!”

"Are you trying to play your old game again?!

"Yup! Just like old times! It'll make things more fun!"

"Very well!"

More fun for me, anyway. Everyone has a preference, and Trish and her stupid, smug face has no idea what she tried to charge her horns right into.

-

Now, it's the two of us in the middle, standing across from each-other. I won't need all three of these rubber balls. In-fact...

“So, some little game of yours? Please. Your sorry ass doesn't stand a chance, ape. Maybe I’ll even consider forgiving you and sparing your shitty little friends, if you grovel on the floor like a-”

“Here.”

“What...?” Already went from smug, to confused?

Even I know a few tricks. “Have the ball, Trish.”

Humans and those alike can throw, Simians can grip, and Saurians have an easier time building muscle. Certain other species pick up certain things, but I don't know much about them yet. The only thing she seems to have built is an ego and an attitude problem.

What does that mean for hybrid little me? Not really anything, other than that the training is what made me what I am, not what I was born with.

Traits don't mean much, once it comes to enough actual dedication, and my own uncle was the one who taught me this.

What I'm looking at in front of me probably never learned that lesson.

Then we get people like Spears who are like a living anomaly. I still wonder if I can get that strong? One should never think it's impossible.

Trish is just standing there, stunned in place. “The fuck are you even doing?!” And wondering why I'm feeling this confident.

So, I guess it's time for me to give off a nice grin of my own."I want to play my little game, and I'm giving you 'three' chances.” I'll even gesture the number with my hands, so she follows along better. ”It’s all a part of the rules and I’m letting you go first.” 

And now she looks both dumbfounded and pissed. “What? Is this some kind of fucking joke?!" If it were, I'd say you're playing along beautifully.

“Nope, I’m just feeling that confident today. Besides...it could be fun, right?” I might actually like doing this?

“You know what?! Fine! Want me to count to three while I’m at it?!” 

“Count for as long as you need to, but be sure to make every one of those count.” After all, you’re playing my favorite game, now.

And I'm going to put everything I can behind my own throw. “Here. I’ll even toss in a handicap.”

“A what?!”

Damn, I Iove how much I keep throwing her off. “My arms are wide out, Trish…you can throw the ball, whenever you’d like. After all, it's only fair, right?" Let’s go ahead and see just how mad I can make her.

She still stands there stunned, much to my own enjoyment. “It's only fair...? You think you actually have a chance at winning this?! You know what, fine! Let’s just get this the hell over with!” It seems I assumed right.

“Ready, whenever you are.”

“Fucking weird-ass monkey…”

“A little harsh. Might I suggest some proctology for that massive jagged stick up your ass, with a side of professional help?”

Is she starting to see red? “Shut...the hell up, already!” Good, get pissed.

Here it comes...

And here it's caught. “That's strike one, Trish!” Was that all she could do? What a sub-par bush league sissyland excuse for disappointment in a throw. What is this crap? I saw better earlier!

“Wha? How did…?” If that's really it, then this 'is' getting hilarious. Uncle would make you run drills for something this sad looking. Maybe she fluked it and I was just imagining things?

You know what? I'll even mock-laugh at the purple menace a little. “I've had 'lots' of practice. Now, try again. I’ll even put my hands behind my head this time, like I’m chilling on a sandy beach. It should give you a 'nice' clean head-start!”

“Are you fucking mocking me?! You absolute…just eat the rubber already, you goddamn ape!” The crowd seems amused and she looks even angrier. Here it comes again!

Aaaand, it's caught.

It didn't take much effort to lower them in front and catch the rubber. I'll admit, it's...a bit better than last time. Nothing impressive, but it's less laughable.

If I didn't hate her guts, I'd probably teach her something. “Strike two, Trish! C’mon, you can throw better than that! That was weak! Make it count! This 'is' your last chance, after all.”

Then again, there's no better teacher than experience, with time being its close second.

And I'm going to give her a lot of time to reflect on a few mistakes. “As if your hairy ass could ever intimidate me…” Likewise. Is it bad that I’m really getting into toying with her like this? No, I can’t think about that right now.

Keep up the mask, Anon. “Here…I’ll even put my hands behind my back this time. Like a chicken. Want me to gobble while I’m at it?”

She pauses yet another time. Honestly, this is growing stale. “Are you fucking serious?!” Both yes and no! I'm tired of just seeing you stand there in place!

I want to look upon that face of yours and witness it turn as red as a cartoon character! “As much as I can be right now. If this is your best, then you’re pretty bad at this. Want me to…hop on one foot, too? Maybe I ‘will’ kiss the floor, just so you can have a chance of hitting anything besides a garbage bin? It’s my turn next, so make it count!”

“You absolute fucking…" A shade of dark purple and some gritted teeth works too. "Fine! I’ll wipe that stupid manic look off your face! You want a hard throw?! Here’s a hard fucking throw!”

That angle looks like it'll have some power to it. She'll even have an advantage, this time. And here comes her last chance...

With a quick twist and prediction in elevation, it was still somewhat tricky to catch, but I managed. It nearly fell out of my hands, too. She nearly had me.

Despite her lack of legwork, I honestly felt some impact. Again, she honestly has decent potential with enough practice.

But she's now out of rubber, and I don’t think my smile could grow any wider or toothier. “That’s too bad! Strike three, Trish! I guess it’s my turn now! And...I’ll even throw in one last handicap!”

“How in the hell did you even catch that?! What the hell are you tal-?!” *PLANG* “Wha?! Hey!”

There's that startled look I was hoping to see! “Loud, aren’t they?!”

*PLANG* “Q-quit throwing those around my legs, Furious George!” They're mere ground spikes used to screw with others, yet she seems to be taken aback a bit. Beats standing there and looking stupid! This is pretty enjoyable!

Looks like this is it! “Furious?! I’m ecstatic right now! Would you look at that?! I’m already down to one ball! Maybe I really should be thanking the stars for today?! I’ve got you right where I want ya'!”  I extend my arm out towards her, ball in hand! Time for the grand finale!

“Stars?! What in the hell are you even blabbering on about now?! Like your Simian ass can ever throw a ball worth a-”

Not that I can compare to my uncle yet, but it took years to pull this off. Adjusting my tail and using my body like it's a living band, along with proper technique and practice, one can eventually turn themselves into something akin to a living slingshot, and eventually artillery.

This is how you end up with things like tales of deadly sandal throws. There remained a heavy gust within the indoor air, due to the velocity of the flying red sphere directed her way.

I could swear that I'd seen a glimpse of shock on her face, right before that loud *SMACK*

And then there was the ambiant noise of a hard thud that only lacked a crater befitting of it. The echo of the impact permiating on the solid stained hardwood of the gymnasium floor.

And so, the match was now over.

Now ‘that’ felt relieving! She even rolled a little! “EEEEEE, wrong! Rule one of uncle’s training is to never underestimate it! Be happy that he’s the one who throws harder, otherwise you’d have flown backwards! ”

There's the last whistle. “Game! Is she alright?!”

“I believe so, Misha! Let me check up on her!” Okay, time to walk over to you and have a much-needed chat, now that your brain is finally on par with your damn yapper.

I’ll go ahead and get myself down on one knee. “So…what was that about throwing, Trish?”

“What...? Fuck you, ape. That was a…cheap shot.” Man, she is dazed. Are the lights a lot brighter, right now?

“Oh, you’re looking a little stunned there. Dodgeball ‘is’ my family’s favorite pastime, by the way. We spent a long time playing it together.  Also, genetics don't mean shit to enough practice. Now, then…”

I’ll make you understand these words, if I have to force them into your earholes myself.

And that only you can hear this…“Unlike your own loud little threats, you stunted living migraine. Mine aren’t empty. If you in ‘any’ way ever go after Judee or anyone else I care about ever again, a dodgeball to the face will be the ‘very’ least of your worries. Now stop being such a purple piece of shit to both my friend and your own.”

“W-what? What in the hell could you e-”

“Let me make the situation perfectly clear, then." Resist the urge to slam her into the ground by the crest or nasal horn. "Lucy looked like an absolute trainwreck, thanks to whatever went on between you two. Heather broke down crying and nearly snapped you like a twig, Judee’s hurt, and Reed’s off in fucking space letting all of this happen. Whatever went on, 'fix it’, and leave whatever friends I have out of your problems. Are? We? Clear? Trish?”

“But I...”  She looks like she’s about to tear up.

One final nail in the coffin. Not that this horned bitch deserves any sympathy. "By the way, I've learned that Lucy loves acoustic and electric guitar. Something she did before you were even a band group.”

I gesture two fingers to my head with both hands. ”Think, Trish, and maybe try listening to her for a change, rather than living in your own damn band bubble? She might actually like what she plays and won’t feel like you’re riding her ass all the time.”

Her eyes suddenly shot to a wide degree. “She does? Then why did I…? Oh, God. Lucy, I…I’m so sorry…” She’s completely broken down, and there's little left I can say that can hurt her at this point.

Wait...hurt? But why am I suddenly...?

I got too into this. Judee wouldn’t want me acting like some kind of…I need to keep masking it. She’s out of it, but that expression tells me enough. The ball’s either in her court now, or off her face. I don’t care which.

I'm only feeling more mentally exhausted, knowing the problem isn't yet over. “Just…try to be better to each-other? Best of luck." Now pull your own head out of your ass and act normal, Anon. "Good game, Trish!” Top off the mask by giving her a couple of pats on the shoulder.

After all, there's one more for you to approach and talk to. “Oh, Reed! C’mere, your friend needs your help picking her up off the floor!”

“Huh...? Lucy? Sure thing, broski." Christ, just how fucking scrambled is that brain of yours right now?!"Wait, why is Trish lying on the floor like that? Is she crying?” That is one hell of a dopey look you've got.

I’ll put my hand on his shoulder and shoot him a nice glare. “Guess who it is again, Reed. It's because you’ve baked your brain heavily enough to let both your friends and my own get hurt. Whatever you’re on, get off of it. I don’t care if you have to go to fucking rehab to do it. Get…it…done.”

And at long last, Reed finally manages to snap back to reality. “But I’m not! I didn’t…! I’m sorry...” After a mere moment, he slowly and suddenly deflates.

I understand that look a little too well. “Apologize to each-other instead and get better. Help each-other, like my friends helped me. Best of luck on your road to recovery. It’ll more than likely suck, but it’ll be for the best.”

He's giving me a couple of small nods. “I’ll try.” 

And I return my own. “You're already off to a good start.”

The Raptor looks absolutely depressed and he'll likely be very hard on himself for this, but it's for the best.

Now to hope that they get their own heads on straight…I’m sorry, Judee. I’m not as much of a good person as you think I am.

Anon, you piece of shit. Just…mask it a while longer. “Anyway, good game! Now, go pick your buddy up!"

Turn to the teacher and walk out. Don't let anyone see how you're starting to feel. "Hey, Misha, she’ll be alright! She’s just winded and got hit in the face a little hard! Maybe get her some ice?! I’m going to head to the Nurse’s office now!”

At a distance, Misha nods with what I'm assuming is a smile. “Alright! Great throw! Fun show, even, despite much swearing involved! Was starting to worry about her!”

“No, need, big guy! That’s the way she is! She’ll sort herself out!” Trish damn well better...

I’m somewhat hearing compliments from the crowd of students about the 'performance', but everything's a blur. All that I can focus on is getting to that office right now.

Judee would probably get mad at me for even acting this way, but…no, she deserves to know. Even if it hurts…

-

The Nurse is gone? Whatever, at least Heather’s here with her. “I made it. How’s she holding up?”

There's Judee, sitting herself up and already giving me one of her smiles. Not that I deserve one right now. “O-oh, moikka, Anon. I g-got bandaged. The p-pain is mostly gone though.” That must mean hello? I'll go ahead and close this.

Just chilling in an office bed, huh? I’m glad that you're alright. “That’s good, Judee. You being okay was the best thing to come out of this situation.” At least the Nurse did a good job at wrapping her head before wandering off.

Heather had taken notice of me and looks in my direction. “Hey, not a scratch on you! What on earth happened? You’re lookin’ a tad gloomy there.”

I guess I don’t even have the energy to hide how I feel. “Hopefully…something that’s for the best. Even when I started to hate doing it. They should maybe get themselves straightened out? I won the game, and…Trish hit the floor pretty hard.” 

Here comes the bitter pill. I suppose I look gloomy. Not that I can really help it. “I've…said some impolite things. I may have ended up liking everything more than I should have, and lectured them both excessively about getting their heads on straight after the match. and…I know it probably wasn’t the best method to do it, but I-”

“Anon…c-could you take a s-seat, p-please?”

“Yeah, okay…” I won, and yet, I feel horrible.

Not only that, but Judee’s face grew concerned again. Once more, way to go, Anon. “W-what happened?”

Go ahead and say it. She deserves to know. “I…think I ended up being too hard on them? I may have even threatened her to not attack you again. I embarrassed her in a few ways and made a show out of the match. It felt great, but then…I started wondering how you would’ve felt about all of it, and then my mood flipped and I felt really horrible. I know you have told me that I’m a good person, but…I’m not, Judee. I’m just not! I tried, and then I went off and did all of this like some damn-!”

And she covered my mouth with her hands. That's what I get for yelling. “It’s f-fine…c-come here.” She's gesturing to a spot on the bed. “Just…s-sit by me, o-okay?” Dammit, I’m already starting to tear up again. Shouldn’t…I be getting screamed at for this?

Why is she still comforting me? “H-here…you l-looked like you n-needed another h-hug.” And now I'm being hugged? “It’s o-okay...”

They’re nice, but…“But, why is this okay? I just don’t get it.”

“You're s-sounding like me from earlier. T-that's the second time, now, too..." I really need to learn from my own mistakes. "It's because I’ve a-already seen a lot from you, today. G-good people often regret the wrong things that t-they have done. You show a lot of this. Then they s-sometimes go out of their way to help p-people. You show that, as w-well."

"Even if your m-methods are a little…different? Just don’t go around t-threatening others. It’s not good for anyone. You don’t need to feel so a-ashamed about everything. You’re s-still a good p-person. So, please…stop wearing t-that sad expression so much?”

She really is…damn tears, quit it, already! “Okay...I’m sorry, Judee. I’ll keep trying.”

“That’s a-all that I ask f-from you.” She really is too good to me…

“Hey…cheer up.” Heather’s…taking a seat next to me? Her hand is on my left shoulder. “I would've gone an’ done far worse to her if you hadn’t stepped in. So, don’t go feelin’ so bad bout’ all o' this. In a way, you still helped the two of us. And by the sound of things, she probably won’t up and bother us again, neither.”

I'm attempting to give them a couple of slight nods from over judee's shoulder. “Yeah, that’s…good. She probably won’t, will she? Thank you…thank you both.”

"You did all of this without landin’ me in trouble, so I should be thankin’ you. That don't sound like a fight. It’s goin’ to be fine. Just...take it easy, an’ let it out.”

“T-take all t-the t-time you need. We’re your f-friends, we’re h-here for you, too.”

Friends…they really are. I like this word a lot. I'd gladly do anything I can for these people.

 -

-Wendy/Shizo-

Like hell I’d have time for their stupid class right now! It’s nearly over, anyway! What did they mean Judee’s at the Nurse’s?! What happened to her?! Did that monkey or…that damn trigger bitch hurt her, didn’t she?! I’ll tear out her…! Calm down. Your best friend needs you. Go to her and see what happened.

Move it, door! “What happened?! I…oh. You’re…hugging the monkey? Seriously, what happened?”

Wait, where’s the Nurse?! They look like a mess right now! Why is Judee bandaged?! Just who is to blame for this?!

Damn girl, you are looking tired. “H-hey Wen-Schizo. It’s just b-been a long day. T-that’s all.” Long day, huh?  

At least she got my name right…ha! Heather always looks funny when sleeping in a chair. What a loud snoozer. Oh, right…

I gesture Thing One's finger towards her bandage. “Judee, why does your head look like that, and who do I punch for it?”

“N-nobody! It’s…t-taken care of, I think?” Great, she's somewhat jumpy.

“Okay? Why? What happened?.” I get that she doesn’t want me to keep pushing her, but… “Speaky up before I question why you’re mere inches away from cuddling him!”

“P-please, don't-?!”

“Schizo…” Ah, crap. I pushed his buttons again, didn’t I?

I may as well try...apologizing. Gross. “Fine, fine. I’m...sorry, but It doesn’t stop me from worrying about her. If you don’t want me to dig into it, then…I won’t.” 

“W-we appreciate that you c-care, but it’s r-really not a g-good time.”

I swear, the amount of anxiety you sometimes give me. “Alright, alright…if it’s taken care of, then I’ll leave it at that. Are you at least feeling better?”

“Y-yes. It’s just a gash.” A gash?! Who…?! Geez, calm down, already. I swear, I’m going to keel over someday out of sheer blood pressure if my energy drinks and snacks don’t get to me first.

Just focus and stay calm. “Look, Judee. I’m just glad that you’re okay…ish. Do you wanna head back to the Clubroom, or should we get your mom to come pick you up? It’s not like we have any real classes left, and it’d probably be safer than the train and a walk? You look like you need to take it easy tonight.”

Judee seems to be quietly thinking for a moment while holding the monkey. “T-that…might be a g-good idea? I’m not s-sure if I can h-handle being around more loud noise r-right now? I c-could relax and watch some shows at h-home on lower v-volume? I’d h-have to see if äiti can leave work first.” I mean, it's not like Heather's brother wouldn't drop you off.

Wait…I may have a ‘little’ idea. I notice the way they look at each-other. Hopefully, she'll thank me for this someday? “You know…you could invite Anon over to watch TV with you and meet your mom? She's polite, so he’d probably like her? Maybe...you can have him stay for dinner? I know she’s a really great cook.”

I’ll give her a cheeky look while I’m at it. “Aaaaand you could show him those other things you keep hung up around your room?”

Her eyes widened? “W-whawaitwait, no! Not…oh, you m-mean my h-hobby? A-actually…I was h-hoping that he’d w-watch my f-favorite show. W-would that be o-okay with you, Anon?” She probably thought I meant her literature.

He finally manages to let go of her. “I mean…sure? I’ll have to call my uncle. It’s better if he doesn’t freak out and tries to find me again. He’s...not one to ask questions, first.” I think I see a wince?

Okay, so far, so good! I wonder what his uncle’s like? He’s always talking about him. Now to let the rest work itself out…

Those two goofs are sharing smiles again. “I’m…g-glad that you’re feeling b-better. H-he seems q-quite caring.”

“Thanks...again. Yeah, he is. You’d like meeting him, too. I’d still have to remember to prepare everything ahead of time. I’ll call and ask him, but you might want to talk to your mother beforehand? Do you have a…?”

“N-no...sorry.”

“Oh. It’s…fine. Here, use mine.”

“T-thanks…I can still u-use the h-home phone? H-here, let me write down the n-number.”

“Sure…that sounds great.”

Damn, these two are so adorable together! I’ve gotta give the monkey credit. They really are helping each-other change a lot. Rapidly, even! He looked like a self-doubting mess. She was more shy and dealt with most things quietly until only this-morning.

It used to be so much worse, she’d be an absolute social mess or even hide, and I’d make it hard for anyone that wanted to give her trouble…I think Heather being around us is what made that trouble stop?

I guess Anon’s…alright? Could I really trust him around Judee, though? She’s like a sister to me! I…I’ll have to wait and see, won’t I? If he hurts her, I hurt him.

I mean, they’re only friends, but still! I…probably shouldn’t push them together so much, or I’d end up hurting Judee instead. I want her to be happy, and I’ve barely ever seen her be this open with anyone. It's been scaring me with everything that’s been going on all at once.

Oh, right, I still need to wrap things up. “I’m…probably going to slink back to the Clubroom and make sure everything is ready for tomorrow. Maybe I’ll even finish up that thing we were working on? Are you going to be fine in here by yourselves? I could make sure that nobody problematic comes near the door?” I’ll gesture my puppet towards the doorway with their own silly little hands pointing at it. I love these little guys.

“O-oh? Thanks, Schizo, but we s-should be fine. I’m sure t-that Heather will a-also stick around until we leave b-before helping out at the garden later?” Twice in a row! I’ll leave her to it, then. She still hasn't fully let go of him.

I wonder if they realize just how glued to each-other they really are? “Alright. Stay safe and see you soon, okay? And Anon. Can you make sure that she…isn’t given any trouble? Whatever this was, it sounded like you handled it. I’m…trusting you with this, so don’t go breaking that.”

“I…" I got a genuinely surprised reaction from the monkey as he was apparently thrown off-guard. But now he's smiling, and I don't know how to feel about this. "Okay, Schizo. I'll promise you that much.”

Yeah, don’t get used to it. That wasn’t exactly easy for me to say. “Good…I’ll be going, now.”

“We’ll be fine. S-see you soon.”

I know. It’s something that I can be happy about. Things…are probably going to turn out okay.

I'll give her a tiny wave with Thing Two. She always loved that. “Yeah...see you, Judee.”

And like that, the door is closed with the three of them left in there. What a day. Consider this your one chance, Anon. I’ll try not to push it, so you better not either. She was there for me too, after all…

-Anon-

That was…interesting? Wendy, of all people, is trusting me to be around her friend? It really has been one hell of a day. There’s so much about it that I never expected.

A fine example being that Heather snores a lot, and she does look a little funny in that chair. The Acrocan passed out after trying to cheer me up, so the day must've gotten to all of us.

Still, I’m thankful to suddenly have such caring people like this in my life. I’ll keep trying to do better for Judee and the others, so that means...things like no more threatening people.

Maybe everything will be okay, after all? I’ll still need to be more mindful with my decisions, like what that third star card predicted.

It's hard to explain this, but I really want to be there for them, like they were here for me…Judee’s making a call to her mother, so I’m wondering how all of this will even go?

(H-hey, mom? It’s Judee. I’m b-borrowing a friend’s phone. I…may b-be at the Nurse’s. No, no, it’s o-okay! My friend…he e-ended up helping me a lot t-today. His n-name’s Anon, and he’s a Simian. Very…himself. I’d have a h-hard time d-describing him, but…he’s a g-good person. Would it be okay if you p-picked me up? Thank you…wait, w-would it really be okay if he c-came over, too? I w-wanted to show him a f-favorite show of mine. No, he’s not…he’s just a f-friend, m-mom. Stop it…you’d really like m-meeting him. I love you, t-too. See you soon.)

"H-Hei, Äiti? Judee tässä. Lainasin kaverin puhelinta. Minä sa-saatan olla sairaanhoitajalla. Ei, ei kaikki on hyvin! Kaverini pä-päättyi auttamaan minua tä-tänään. Hänen n-nimi on Anon, ja hän on simialainen. Hyvin...omanlaatuinen. Mun on va-vaikea seli-selittää se, mutta hän on h-hyvä ihminen. Voisitko sä hakea minut? K-Kiitos... Venaa, o-onko se ok jos hän tulee ky-kylään? Ha-Halusin näyttää hänelle le-lempi ohjelmani. Ei hän ei... Hän on vain ystävä äiti. Lopeta nyt..Sinä haluaisit tavat hänet? Rakastan sinua myös. Nähdään pian."

That was a lot of Finnish, and yet, I remain confused. It’s...an interesting language. I think I only caught names in there?

It's apparently tough to learn, but our nation’s English is unironically a handful of other nations bundled together in some kind of mixed structure, so it's not much better off.

Judee’s smile looks to be growing more by the second. “S-she said it’s okay, and t-that you c-can even stay for dinner, but you should maybe call your u-uncle to be sure? She’s c-coming over to pick me or b-both of us up.”

And I share one over finally being able to go to a friend’s place. “That’s great! Let me ring him up real fast. He should hopefully be okay with this?” Thank you for giving me my phone back. Now, then...

A couple of rings later and he picks up. (“Hey, nephew! Something going on?”)

“Hey, uncle! I was just wondering if it was alright to visit a friend’s place after school today? I’m even being offered a ride over.”

(“Hell, that’s convenient. A friend’s, huh? Sure! Just be home by sundown!”)

“Great, thanks a lot! I may end up staying over for dinner, but it shouldn’t be too much later than that. If anything else happens, I’ll call you back.” 

(“Fine, by me. Just keep me posted. You go have fun.”)

“I will. See you soon.”

And that's the call. I’m surprised that he didn’t end up having a heart attack at the mere mention of going to a friend’s place.

Still, I've always liked how approving he was. “We’re all set. Now we just need to wait on your mother, or...äiti, I guess? I may just stick with calling her the former. There's probably no way that I’ll ever entirely get the Finnish language down.”

I can hear Judee giggle. “It’s fine. I'd only learned it b-because I grew up with her. She can u-understand English fluently, and I mostly e-even speak it around her. It’s just the opposite during p-phone calls and c-certain conversations. Force of habit, or s-sometimes privacy r-reasons.”

I’ll give her a couple of nods since I get what she means. “That’s highly understandable. I’m just happy that it all worked out. And you know…" I look towards the snoring Acrocan in the chair. "I’m surprised that Heather managed to sleep through all of this. She’s kind of loud.”  Her snoot is even pointed towards the ceiling.

“Y-yeah…maybe we s-should wake h-her up?”

"She 'does' need to help out the Gardening Club later, doesn’t she? We’ll try not to spook her this time.” I’ll try nudging her shoulder. “Hey, Heather? Hmm, nothing. You try.”

She's doing the same thing with the other shoulder. “H-Heather, wake up! She’s a d-deep sleeper. I’m a-amazed that she’s a m-morning person.”

I'll clap a couple of times. “Hm...nope. A small part of me is tempted to put things on her until she wakes up, but I don’t want to be mean to her.”

“It’s better n-not to. The last time Wendy tried d-doing that with her, she n-nearly choked on s-something.”

“Yikes. The water trick also sounds rude…I’m stumped. Got any more ideas?”

“I could…grab my p-puppets from my gym l-locker? I still n-need to switch o-outfits, anyway.”

How should I word this? “I…should maybe come with you. I may have had a talk with Trish, but that doesn’t mean I trust her around you either. Gym class should be over by now, anyway. I’ll be sure to wait outside by the hallway.” I'm also in my gym clothes, too, so all the more reason to follow.

Judee's thinking to herself for a moment. “That’s p-probably a good idea? I t-trust you enough to n-not to be a peeping tom either. It should only t-take a couple of minutes.” Peeping tom, huh? She's snickering over it.

Your silly imagination is hard not to shake my head and laugh at. “That shouldn’t be a problem. Don’t take me for some kind of pervert! And don’t think I didn’t notice you trying to sneak glances under about every guy’s shir-” *Whap* Cursed white tail hitting me on the head! “Ow!"

"Oh, don’t look at me like that! I was just messing with- *Whap* Ow! c’mon! Fine, fine. I’m sorry! Please, stop slapping me with that thing?! I beg! I’m still bruised!”

Judee's looking a shade redder and is currently trying to hide that from me. “It’s…for art r-reasons. You b-better not judge me for t-that either.” I kind of winged a guess, anyway...

I let out a sigh as I rub my head. “I won’t, I won’t…wait, you do art?”

“It’s just a small h-hobby of m-mine. I might show you a few p-paintings later? They’re not…t-those, don’t worry.”

She's making me wish I had more hobbies. “I'll believe you. I swear, you keep getting more impressive by the minute…look, I apologize for acting that way. Let’s just get going.” Now to stand up.

The sooner we get out of here, the…huh? Why is she still sitting on the bed?

“Y-you really m-mean that?”

"Yeah? You’re pretty much multi-talented.” It’s that bug-eyed stare again. Does she not realize just how much she can do? “I'm...guessing I confused you again?"

"J-just...a little. Could you e-elaborate again?"

"Sure." I mean, if she insists. I'll sit back down next to her for a moment. "I’ll list some things that I’ve noticed. You...can sew and tailor to the point that I wouldn’t be at all surprised if you could make cosplay outfits. You can apparently do art as a hobby. According to Gina, you’re passionate about literature. And you can even make great impressions with your theater puppets on and off stage.”

“With what else you told me, you may as well be some form of puppet ninja by now. You’re already a lot better at sneaking around than I am. Not to mention, you’re also faster at running than most people in this place. That sounds like a whole lot of talent and creativity right there.”

“Meanwhile, I can do…some things? I know a few tricks that help with getting through life more easily. Exercise a bunch. Capably do some varieties of labor. Read nerdy books, or use the internet to browse and chat with weird strangers. Play some old video games halfway decently?"

"Other than that, there’s not much going on for me. I'd otherwise only keep finding activities to do in the city on foot. I’ve even thought about visiting the nearby museum to see some interesting stuff on display and maybe learn a few new things, too?"

I wonder if she'd like the idea? "Maybe I'll even take you along if you'd like to go? I mean...would you like to, sometime?”

Judee's giving off a surprised, yet warm smile.  "Oh, umm...y-yeah, that'd be great! I guess I n-never noticed just how much I've d-done for myself? I was so busy t-trying to focus on my p-perfect attendance, or the puppet shows or...whatever o-occupied me, really. I like to create. It's...relaxing. You n-noticed all of this?"

And I return to her a couple of nods. “I mean yeah. Although, it'd be better to plan the trip some other time and just relax today. Also, you should give yourself a lot more credit for everything that you've accomplished. As far as all that you do in life that I’m even aware of goes, you’re…really amazing. Wait, a minute? Judee, why are you looking at me like-oof?!”

It's back to the tail hugs. At least it wasn’t a smack this time…hmm? Is she tearing up again? Oh, no... “Are you okay? I didn’t say anything to upset you again, did I?”

“No...you d-didn’t. Thank y-you for s-saying all of this.” Her smile still remains there, at least.

Fine, hugs it is. “Yeah, no problem…come on, we’ve cried more than enough today. I’m trying to smile like you wanted me to. So, where’s the speckled Troodon’s at?” She’s letting out a little laugh while nuzzling against my gut.

I must be doing something right with this giggling goober doing all but constricting me. “Hey, there it is…that’s a great smile you’ve got there. If that’s how your face really gets stuck, then I certainly wouldn't mind trying to help it stay that way. You should keep doing that a lot more often.”

Good, she's already looking better. “I j-just might? Thanks again, Anon. You’re more good to me than you r-realize. You should be g-giving yourself more credit for knowing how to c-cheer others up and keeping t-them in a better mood. You're...making me notice a lot about myself, t-too.”

You and me, both. I guess being this way does pay off, doesn’t it? “The feeling’s very mutual. You’ve been nothing but good to me and I’m happy to do it. Save for a few smacks that I more than deserved. That was still fair…"

She's giggling from her hugging spot. “I’d say s-sorry, but that r-really was f-fair.”

I'm already laughing a little, myself. “Yeah, I know how I can be. Alright, let’s go get those three felt friends from your locker before your mom shows up, or Heather wakes up from her pseudo-hibernation. I'd like to see what sort of idea you have planned next.”

“I-I think that you might?” She at last lets go and grabs a nearby tissue.

“I’m certain that I would. Come on, we should maybe hurry?”

“Mhm.”

You know, you’re continuing to make me realize a lot more about myself, too.

I’m very happy to now have you in my life, Judee, and I'll do what I can to keep that smile of yours going.

Alright, enough thinking like this before you mumble. Let’s go get this over with, so we can leave.

Chapter Text

-Anon-

Here be me, of course, respecting Judee’s privacy, and hoping that she mutually respects mine, as well. I needed a shower, and made my way to the boy’s locker room, since I didn’t exactly notice how terrible I've looked until I'd at long last gazed upon my own reflection. Gym class had taken more of a toll on me than I had initially thought.

*Smack*

If I'd have let it continue, then I would’ve probably ended up looking somewhat like a fraggle. So, I thank her for the heads-up. We were both too out of it to notice much. This locker room is tolerable, at best.The air in here reeks of synthetic deodorant, cheap canned cologne, and body wash.

The showers ‘work’, and I merely need to ‘press’ the button frequently to keep the water flowing through it. I’m surprised that one isn’t on at all times due to someone smacking one of these things too damn hard and denting it.

*Smack*

I’m glad I remembered to ziplock a spare shampoo bottle to keep in my gym locker. We don’t hold back on our prep lists, buuuuut I still forgot to order spare gym clothes…I’ll have to get mine washed at home tonight. So it’s back to Cavewill for me outside of a dollar deal day.

*Smack*

Maybe I’ll check around for a gift on the same day in the market? I don’t like most presents being so one-sided if I can help it. She at least deserves something from me, after everything today. Whatever that surprise may be, I'll be thankful for it.

*Smack*

I shouldn’t take too long. Why don’t these things have locks? Is there a function to this I’m not understanding? Do I need to turn something next to this stupid button?

Here’s to hoping that everything gets easier for all of us. I’ll have to trust the process and pray that things mend themselves between those band members. No more dwelling on it.

*Smack*

That only piles on stress, and she wouldn’t want me doing that to myself. Nobody better go after her again, or I’d end up snapping like Heather nearly did. It was hard not to...man, I really am protective of her. Is there something wrong with me...? It's probably nothing. Just take it down a notch, Anon.

*Smack*

 This annoying hunk of metal isn't making things any less frustrating. I feel like being the next to try jamming it with something...that should be good enough, anyway. Where did I-right, the towel is over on the bench. Time to dry off and get back into my regular clothes.

-

Dressed, dried, and out the door I wandered with my bag in tow. The gym remains empty, so I’m assuming that Misha’s done for the day?

Actually…this entire area looks isolated, like some kind of liminal picture. Does nobody come down here after class? It’s…eerily quiet.

Is there an assembly going on that I’m not aware of? I mean, there is an auditorium. Then again, it is day one and I'd imagine that everything is still being set up. Regardless, even if there is one, I’m still not going. I don't want her to be left alone right now, if I can help it.

Maybe I should see how often Heather can walk with her between classes...? No, Judee can get around without causing herself any trouble. Quit worrying yourself. Perhaps there isn't much for Misha to sort out in that office of his yet?

I wonder if…yup, he still loves his literature. Sadly, I don’t quite understand the basics of reading Russian. Though, I can tell that he's still very much into writing.

Judee has yet to leave the locker room. I didn’t hear anyone else’s footsteps or voices, so I'll safely assume we’re the only two people even around here right now…a display case in the hallway? Mom was an athlete. We ‘are’ the only ones here, so…

-

Stumbling upon it in inspection, the lights behind the glass are distanced apart to illuminate the decades’ worth of memorabilia. Many years’ worth of adorned trophies, plaques, photos, and medals rest on or are strung across the display. I think some of these are dating back to the thirties? This building really is old. It seems to be in order by year, starting from left to right.

Mom should be in the nineties, but where exactly could she be? There’s at least a few dozen of…nevermind, there she is. Keep it together, it’s just an old group plaque photo. She was a part of the track team? That might explain my cardio potential?

it’s…nice to see something new for a- “B-boo!” "Ahh!"

This cheeky little..."You really have gotten better! Nice job, spooking me with a ‘boo’ of all things.”

The semi-soaked Troodon lets out a cheeky laugh to match it. “Thanks and n-not sorry! What a-are you looking at? Old t-track photos?” Judee is strangely energetic. Something about her seems...different? What could it be?

I guess...her light blonde hair being brushed down like that glimmers in the light nicely. I mean, it really matches the color of those eyes of h-what in the holy hell was I just thinking?! Shut up, brain! Was that supposed to be a difference?! What even was that?!

Just...calm down. "Yup. That, I am. There’s something in this case that I was searching for.”

The day…simply took that much of a toll on me, and I let some delirious thoughts slip. Yeah, that had to have been it. I should quit overthinking things so much.

Judee is tilting her head to examine my face, for some reason. Do I look funny?  “Hey, Anon? Are y-you okay? Y-you look a bit flushed. Y-you’re not f-feeling under the weather, are you?”  I take that back, start thinking of some workaround for this sudden mess right now!

Use any energy to put that mask back on and shrug, smile, something! “Nah, I’m fine! I often look like this after showering, and I was in a hurry. So, you know, the heat, and the whole thing with the towel. It makes me like that since I rushed. I’m not sick. It’s okay.”

She examines my face a bit more and...exhales a sigh. “That’s a r-relief. I think t-there’s an ice c-cooler somewhere around here, j-just in-case?”

Good, she bought it. She seems to either be too tired or trusts me enough to look past it. I don’t like lying to her if I can help it, but I’d…have no clear way of explaining this. We’re only friends.

Yup...worded spaghetti in the brain, that’s all it was. “I’ll keep that in mind, if either of us ever needs more ice. The one by the lunchroom certainly helped, and my headache is now gone, so…thank you for the suggestion earlier.”

Suddenly from the Troodon appears a content smile. “I’m happy to h-have been of help. It’s g-good that your h-headache went away.” Still, it's nice to know that she cares this much.

I may as well show her who I've been trying to find. “Here, take a look. I’ve found a picture of my mom. I’ll point her out for you. She’s right…there. Hannah’s her name."

That's a bit odd. I get that her hair's long, but did she use a shower cap? "How did you not get your bandage wet in there? Is it holding together well enough?”

“It’s a n-new one. The PE teacher h-has a first-aid kit and o-other supplies in his office.”

Glancing at her again, it does look a little different, and she’s got a straight face. You can trust her, Anon. “That makes sense. I doubt he’d have really minded, anyway. He’ll more than likely be happy to know that you’re recovering.”

“Mhm. He s-seemed...nice? I still h-have to see if I can go to PE tomorrow.”

Nice, huh? “He's usually serious, but he…can be. Plus, after everything today, a little more rest couldn’t hurt. I'm sure he'd understand.”

“It m-might be for the best. Your m-mom’s the Simian in the picture?" She's taking a closer look. "That’s a neat h-hairstyle. It looks…kind of short and wavy. A-almost…”

I might as well, too. “Hmm…biker-ish or punk, I think? That hairstyle might’ve been popular at the time?”

“It could be? It s-suits her.”

“That didn’t last, but it does. The Librarian told me that she often got into trouble with her friend group, but also told me that she had a rather kind and outgoing personality when she was still around.”

I think Judee keeps trying to compare our looks? “She’s starting to r-remind me of you a little. You h-have some of her features.” I seem to be correct.

It's difficult to not always smile at her at least eighty percent of the time. “Hey, speak for yourself. You’ve kept surprising me today." Let me get a closer look, as well... "I really do, don’t I? Maybe the reddish hue and eyes? I think the Librarian mentioned that I share a resemblence, too?”

“I'd say so. M-maybe...we really are a little d-different compared to this-morning?”

“It was a short amount of time, but I'd say we’ve certainly climbed over a lot of obstacles together.”

“W-we really did, didn’t we? Wait…’w-when…she was still a-around’?” As I glanced at her again, that look of hers had faded.

Dammit! No, she’d have had to know sooner or later. “That…slipped out. Look, I’m not going to lie to you and work around it.”

“You m-mean, she…?”

Go ahead and tell her. “Yeah. Mom’s…in a better place. Both of my parents are. It was a car crash, and…I was only an infant.” It’s hard to tell if dad is. Talking about him is too big of a can of worms. Judee wouldn’t be able to handle it. What he did…still upsets me.

She's still wearing that frown while holding onto her arm. “S-sorry for assuming that.”

C’mon, don’t look like that. “No, no, don’t be. I…would’ve told you, eventually. Uncle’s good to me, but there’s a reason I’ve lived with him for this long. Look, sorry…about this, I didn’t mean to go and ruin the mood agai-oog!"

I'm once again being tail-wrapped in yet another hug. "You and that tail of yours…” She seems to really like doing this with me.

“Y-you…were s-starting to get that s-same look from PE. I didn’t w-want that to happen.”

I guess we wouldn't want that again. “Thanks...for pulling me out of it, then.”

“A-anytime...it was s-somewhat the same for me, too. Isä…passed away in the h-hospital when I was o-only a few years old.”

Her dad…I had a feeling when she forced that smile in the Clubroom when talking about him, but I can’t let her know that.

“Do you have any good memories of him?”

“Mhm. He was one of the k-kindest people that I’ve ever known. Y-you would have liked meeting him. A dark-haired Troodon w-with a r-really big heart. He was a fan of Kermit, he e-even got me into all of these old s-shows, and is the r-reason for me having my puppets…and…he…”

I can understand why you were so worried about me, now. I won’t ask you what happened. So please…don’t keep looking like that. “Judee, you have your own look, too. Here, we'll make this mutual.”

It’s not that hard to wrap my own tail around you, anyway. It feels...natural? “I'm s-sorry, Anon…”

“You have nothing to feel sorry for…I figured that would explain Greenie? Im sure I would have liked meeting him.”

“I t-think that was it? He really liked w-watching all of these puppet shows and movies on TV with me. H-he’s the main reason I’m into puppetry...do you remember a-anything about your mom?”

It’s…better to leave out that last blurry memory. I can’t let her know I was there when it happened.

“Just a little. There aren’t many memories, other than being carried places and seeing that smile of hers. I know that she cared a lot about me and I can still remember her voice very clearly. She even called me…Nonny. it was a little nickname given to me by her.”

“T-that’s a nice name. You s-still have some memories of her, so that c-counts for something, right? I probably w-would have liked meeting h-her, too.” I swear, you have enough optimism for the both of us.

“I guess we both would have liked to know her better. So…are you ready to let go or…?”

“L-let’s…stay like t-this for a little longer? I’m just...not ready yet.”

“Sure, that’s fine. Take your time.”

“T-thanks...again.”

It may be fine to hug her a little tighter. “Yeah…happy to be of help. I’m glad that you’re feeling better.”

“I’m g-glad that you are, too. Hey, Anon?”

“Yeah?”

"You're a g-good friend.”

I swear, if you’re truly trying to glue a smile to my face, then it’s working. “You’re a good friend, too, Judee. I have a lot to thank you for today.”

“We b-both do. It’ll be n-nice to finally sit down and r-relax. I think that you’d really like the s-show? It’s just that…umm…”

“I’m sure that I would, but…what’s the matter?”

Looking down at Judee, she seems to be a bit nervous. “It’s…an old t-tube TV. Are you o-okay with using that?”

Was that really it? “Yeah, that’s no problem.”

Her eyes widened as she looked back up at me. “W-wait, really?” Are you truly that surprised by this?

“I mean, the lack of pixels on one are easily remedied with some setting tweaks. Plus, it beats being cramped and sharing some tiny phone together. A tube television is what I grew up using until it finally gave out a couple of years back and got swapped with a smart TV. Were you…concerned about this?”

“J-just…a little.”

The silliness of her said worries are making me want to shake my head. “Judee, I’m going to my friend’s place to spend time with my friend. Not judge their television or whatever else they have. Look, you have nothing to feel or be ashamed of around me, okay?”

There’s that smile of hers again. “Good. I’m happy that y-you’re okay with these things, no m-matter how small they might be. Y-you’re just so…accepting.”

“Maybe…we're somewhat alike? I mean, we haven’t had any problems yet that we couldn’t solve together." Maybe this will help? "Tell you what. If I ever manage to find anything about you that does bother me a little too much, then I’ll be sure to let you know.”

“Okay. M-maybe a little alike?”

Here I am, chuckling again, thanks to little you. “Yeah, maybe a little alike. We seem to get along well enough. I wouldn’t worry, though. I…Iike being around you. You make for great company. You keep teaching me more about myself. You keep making me want to be a better person. Without having someone like yourself around to help…I don’t know how I would have turned out. Probably not for the better. I’m…glad that you’re here.”

She's now hugging me a bit tighter as well. “I…m-may have been more-so how I was, but then…you came along and h-helped me through a lot, too. Y-you’re fun to be around. You’re not a-afraid to be yourself. You show that you care. You c-cheer me up when you can, you…try to make me l-laugh or smile every chance you get. I…like y-your company, too.“

Yup, these are all just…compliments between two friends who are comforting each-other…that really enjoy each-other’s company. I mean, it’s still too soon to think of it any other way…right? Yeah, that has to be the case. So, stop wondering if it’s anything-

“Voi sentään! Onko tämä se Simian-poika, josta kerroit minulle? Tiesin, että halusit minun tapaavan hänet, mutta en odottanut mitään tällaista! ‘Vain’ ystävä, vai?” The pale speckled lady towering over us having spoken a foreign language has a look of amusement etched on her face.

(Oh, my! Is this the Simian boy that you told me about? I knew that you wanted me to meet him, but I wasn’t expecting anything like this! ‘Just’ a friend, huh?)

“A-Anon…?”

“Is that…?”

We both now appear to be in shock while looking upon the said tall figure standing before us. Judging by the obvious similar looks, that Troodon is definitely her mother. We were too distracted by our own conversation to notice her approaching. Considering the height, I think I can safely say our sense of awareness flew off the roof and hit the pavement.

She’s, of course, similar in looks to Judee, but seems to be over seven feet tall or so. Darker blonde hair compared to Judee’s lighter blonde hair. Silvery irises instead of black. A purple wool shirt and black long dress skirt. Dark…socks? Right, cultural reasons. A slight shadow is cast around her forehead? Uncle shares a similar look around his eyes. I’m…used to it.

Wait, a minute! We’re still wrapped together like this!

We two totally not cherry tomatoes shared another look of mutualy slow realization and unraveled ourselves as quickly as we could silently plan it!

Do something! Wave your hands! “Ma’am, we can assure you that this is all just a big misunderstanding! Would you please give us a chance to explain ourselves?!”  Why was this my first impression?! I can’t stop panicking!

“Äiti, pyydän, voimme selittää! Hän on oikeasti vain ystävä! Se oli vain väärinkäsitys!” Neither can Judee! She’s panicking in Finnish!

(Mom, p-please, we can explain! He’s really is just a f-friend! It w-was only a m-misunderstanding!)

“Käytätkö jopa suomea? Ja se koko juttu, että teidän hännät toi teidät kaksi yhteen noin? Voi, näytitte molemmat niin söpöiltä yhdessä!” Why are you looking so cheery?!

(You’re even using Finnish? And the whole thing with your tails bringing you two together like that? Oh, you both looked so cute together!)

“Äiti, please…”

"Again…?" Oh, now I know why...

The tall Troodon furrows her brow at Judee, but retains her teasing look. “Mitä? Olet aina ollut niin takertuvainen ja antanut suurimmat halaukset! Hyvä on, hyvä on. Rauhoitu, tytär. Minä vain kiusaan. Se on äidin tehtävä.”

(What? You’ve always been so clingy and gave the biggest hugs! Fine, fine. Calm down, daughter. I’m only teasing. It’s a mother’s job to do that.)

“W-why this? Haven’t we a-already been t-through enough today…?”

“It doesn't take understanding her to realize what she’s saying…”

We both look like a couple of slumps, my mind is going numb, and I think I want to go back to hiding in the closet…

“Teillä molemmilla näyttää olleen rankka päivä. Onko pääsi kunnossa?” She seems to be trying to examine the bandage.

(You both look like you’ve had a rough day. Is your head feeling alright?)

After a moment, we thankfully manage to compose ourselves. Since I don't understand Finnish, I'll let Judee do the talking. “It’s…b-better. I hit the floor a l-little hard and got a small g-gash, but it was only an accident. There was too much e-excitement in PE today...it’d be nice to go h-home and relax where it’s quiet. ”

Yeah…we don’t need to give her mother the whole truth or entirety of the story, and make her upset after all of that. As much as I’d hate to admit it, that’d only bring more trouble and ruin any chances of resolving this. Someplace quiet does sound nice, too. Somewhere away from all of this embarrassment…oh, right.

I should perhaps tap on my friend's shoulder. “Judee, we still need to wake up Heather before leaving, or she’ll end up missing club activities at this rate.”

"W-what about Heather...?" After a moment, she looks as if she caught on. “Oh, we e-ended up forgetting, didn't we?" Then looked towards her mother. "Äiti, would y-you mind following us back to the Nurse’s office? S-she’s…fallen a-asleep in a chair again.”

The Taller Troodon is now sighing. “Tuo Acrocan oli aina niin syväuninen, jo ennen kuin tapasit hänet. Minulla... saattaa olla ideoita? Heather oli aina niin kohtelias tyttö. Olisi mukavaa tervehtiä häntä.”

(That Acrocan was always such a deep sleeper, even before you met her. I…may have some ideas? Heather was always such a polite girl. It will be nice to say hello to her.)

Then Judee turns back to me. “Äiti says t-that she’ll help us.”

More help is always nice. “That’s great to hear. Knowing our previous attempts, we may need a hand.”

Just no more teasing, please? English language or not, I don’t know how much more of this I can take. The way she reacted told me way more than enough…

-

“Man, Heather is one heavy sleeper.”

“S-she really is. I could try using my p-puppets, but I think that we may n-need to do something else that’d help, first?”

“Tämän pitäisi olla riittävän helppoa.”

(This should be easy enough.)

She seems to be looking towards her mother. “W-what do you m-mean, äiti? Oh, curtains?”

“Vähän valoa huoneeseen auttaa aina!”

(A little light let into the room always helps!)

Oh, there’s at least two windows in here. “Yeah…that’s pretty smart. Why didn’t we think of that?"

I take notice of the Acrocan groaning and trying to stay asleep with the sunlight constantly pestering her. "Hey, we’re already making progress! You’re up, Judee. You should ‘maybe’ not use Grumpy? Cheery Acrocan or not, we wouldn’t want her to share a similar mood. I’ll try to help out however I can.”

“R-right.”

[Gina: Hey, smiles! You’re drooling in your sleep again!]

[Greenie: Rise and shine, farmgirl!]

Maybe…I’ll try yelling? “Wake the heck up, Heather! You’ve got a garden to tend to!”

It must've worked because she's slowly opening her eyes. I do not wish to know what sort of alarm clock she has. “Hmm...? Aw, gosh darnit! I went an’ dozed off, didn’t I? Are you feelin’ better, Anon?” It actually worked! I was beginning to think that she somehow really was hibernating!

Although, the recent turn of events has me, by reflex, scratch the back of my head a little. “Yeah…a lot better than earlier. You still have to help out the Gardening Club today, and school’s nearly over, so...you may wanna get up before you fall asleep again.”

“At least the dream was nice..." Heather emits a loud yawn, and stretches her arms and legs before getting out of her chair. "Happy to know you’re feelin’ better, and thanks much, you two! I’ll be out in a jiffy…wait, Tarja?! It’s so good to see you! C’mere, an’ let me give you a hug!”

The somewhat taller Troodon shares a similar smile to the Acrocan's as she makes her approach. “Heather! How is Dolly? Are things on the farm doing well?” So, Tarja’s her name. Wait, a hug from Heather?!

Oh…she’s being gentle? Well, lucky for her, I can still feel that ‘hug’ around my ribs! Judee mentioned that her mother understood English. Tarja does seem fluent, but there’s a slight struggle with her accent. Maybe she prefers speaking Finnish in general? Hey, whatever’s easier for her.

Heather's now beaming an even brighter smile at the taller Troodon. It's hard to compete with her, to be fair. “Ma’s doin’ just fine! We’ve been so busy with the farm stock, but we’ll have plenty of deliveries ready by the end of Fall! I’d best get goin’, but it was nice chattin’ with you! Stop on by sometime! We’ll make a nice, big dinner for everybody!”

“That sounds wonderful! I’d love to help Dolly cook for the family again! Yes, you wouldn't want to be late. I’ll visit you all soon. It’s just been so busy lately!”

They sound like they can make their own buffet happen. Tarja may have known Heather’s family for a good while, too, despite meeting Judee in science. Maybe that's why she partnered up?

“Oh, no worries, I know that feelin’, and I’d really love to try your cookin’ again! Alright, I’d best be goin’ now! Bye, everybody! See you two bright and early tomorrow!” Heather begins to wave us off as she walks out the door.

I guess I'll casually wave back. “Cya, Heather!” 

Judee frantically waves back. “S-see you tomorrow, Heather!”

Judee's mother is just silently waving. Even after everything today, that Acrocan still has a lot of energy left. The nap probably helped a little?

Well, off to gardening she went. The taller Troodon suddenly turns towards me. “So, you must be Anon?”

Oh, right? Time for me to say hello to her. I’ll give her a smile for the occasion. Here's to hoping for a better impression. “Yes, it’s nice to properly meet you, Tarja. Judee talks a lot about you.”

She returns one that reminds me a little of Judee's. “Does she, really? It’s nice to meet you, too. My daughter seems to think highly of you.” 

In a friendly way, I guess. “She’s…been a good friend to me. We’ve helped each-other through a lot today.”

Despite that loom she has, she's looking strangely cheery. “That’s great to hear! You both do look tired. Are you able to stay with us for dinner tonight?”

“I've talked with my uncle over the phone. He told me to be back by sundown. I shouldn’t have too much trouble getting back home. We apparently live in the same part of the city.”

“Do you? For how long?”

“My entire life. I was born here.”

Tarja puts her finger to her chin. “Really? It’s a shame that Judee never met you much sooner. My daughter was always such a shy girl.”

 “Äiti…” groans the shorter Troodon suddenly turning a little red, as she covers her face.

Tarja simply shakes her head at her daughter. “Oh, hush. You’re fine.”

She was quieter when we first met, wasn’t she? Then again, I was a lot more reclusive. We really do keep making ourselves different by being around each-other.

In such a short time, too...right, focus. “She’s…a very good person. I’m happy to have met her.”

“I could see that, judging from what I saw between you two earlier!” teased Tarja, once again!

I swear I’m going to go mad at this rate! “W-we’re only friends! It…wasn’t an easy conversation for us to have. Please, understand?”

“It's okay, I do, and won’t press further. It seemed to have ended well?”

Just calm down, Anon. “Yeah…yeah, it did. I have a lot to thank her for.”

“It seems she does, too. You both looked so adorable together!” teased Tarja, yet another time!

Yup, I’ve reached my limit. Hoodie strings…please, help me cover my face? I don’t want them to see how I probably look. I desire to see nothing and that is perfectly fine.

“Äiti, p-please stop…”

“Oh, I just couldn’t resist! I do mean it, this time. Since you’re coming with us, we’ll be leaving shortly. I’ll let your Principal know on our way out.” I can hear her wandering out the door and closing it.

Great. I wonder what ideas the Caveman will get? Especially from his wife…

Judee exhales a tired sigh and seems to be looking my way, from what little I can see in here. “S-sorry about all of this, A-Anon…”

As I let out a groan, I stop hiding inside my own shirt. “It’s…fine. Your mom seems nice, and I’m sure she means well.” Funny how I've said that to Judee when I first met her. 

“Äiti's always been very nice, and she d-does. It’s just…all been so m-much, today. Everything took a t-toll on me. I’m e-exhausted.”

I once more nod at Judee in understanding. “You and me both…let’s get out of here already. This day was full of ‘way’ too much excitement…”

 “You’re t-telling me…” And so, the tired Troodon slumps and follows me out the door.

-

The ride back to her place is quiet, but not at all awkward. The radio is turned on at a lower volume to help us relax. The song is said to be ancient Finnish, and I don’t know what genre this is, but it’s…soothing. Staring out the window of a moving vehicle to unwind always helps.

Except this older blue station wagon with wooden door trimming doesn't exactly come with a convertible top. So, the lack of outdoor air blowing in my face is making it harder to stay awake.

Still, it’s…cozy, and I never thought I’d be getting a ride in one of these things. I guess Tarja turned it down when the instruments picked up in noise...Judee's sort of doing the same thing I am with the opposite window.

Hang on, do these seats fold? That's neat. Two or more people can probably…lie down and sleep in here if they wanted to. It’s surprisingly comfortable. These are travel vehicles, right...?

-

“Anon…w-wake up. We're here.”

"Hmm...?"

To little surprise, I fell asleep on the ride over. Tarja must already be inside the house? Judee’s nudging my shoulder from the opposite open car door. How nice of her. It’s good to see her in better spirits again.

I let out a yawn, stretch from the surprisingly roomy seating area, and give her a drowsy look of appreciation. “Thanks. This vehicle was more comfortable than I initially thought. Hopefully, I don’t snore as loudly as Heather does?”

Judee, in kind, gives me a friendly smile of her own. “A-actually, you didn’t snore at all. It wasn’t n-nearly as hard to w-wake you either. This car is old, but it’s still a f-family vehicle that's v-very handy for a lot of things.”

“Huh, maybe it finally went away? This may as well be a pickup with all the trunk space back there. These seats fold too, don’t they?"

C'mon, you can't stay in here forever. "Alright, I’m getting out." One step for Simian-kind, and another to realize I'm in a gravel driveway. This place doesn't seem to have a garage, but it's...nice.

“Jep! If w-we ever had to stay a-anywhere, it saved us money by sleeping in it. W-welcome to my place!”  She dramatically gestures both hands towards her house with a goofy smile. I grow ever-more amused with her by the second.

For someone so soft-spoken, Judee seems very excited to have me here. She’s still finding these little ways to make me feel more welcome.

The structure is an older looking two-story house with a lighter gray siding, and some rustic, yet appealing looking windows to work with. It’s a little worn down in some spots, but they’ve put enough effort into this place to make it more than worth living in. The backyard even comes with a wooden fence. For a house at the end of the Lowland Plaza, it’s weathered looking, but simply one beautiful home.

“Yup. Casa de goofball.”

“I-is the pot c-calling the k-kettle black?”

I'm forced to let out a sudden snort, failing to contain my own laughter. “You dare use my own cheesy one-liners that I didn’t at all swipe from the internet against me, Judee? For shame! Seriously though, you have a nice place!”

This said goof of a Troodon giggles in reaction. “T-thanks. It’s been h-home for as long as I can r-remember.”

“It’s the same case for mine and my uncle’s house. Ours is small, but comfy and more…blue. Single story and simple. I’ll show it off another time.”

What in the world are all of these...? “So, what’s with the grass patches and bulbs hugging the house?”

There she is, walking right up beside me. “Those are snowdrops. They’ll b-bloom when Winter hits, up until a-around March. They’re…a favorite flower of m-mine, and they're perennials too. Their activities help with p-predicting the weather. They symbolize new b-beginnings, hope, r-rebirth and the ability to o-overcome challenges. I…also like Winter.”

I'm surprised that she's this enthusiastic about these. “That’s…wow. I may need to look them up.”  After a quick Groogle search, I quickly came to realize that they are indeed some pretty neat looking white flowers. “They do look nice. I bet they’re even better looking after about a couple of inches of snow? And they do all of that? Winter’s easily my favorite season. So, what’s your favorite part about it?"

“The name also came from earrings i-instead of snow, and they do look better when b-bloomed. I…like how it snows on a calmer day. S-sometimes looking up towards the night sky with a dim light a-around, and watching it fall. W-what about you?” This Troodon's like a walking wiki of flower facts.

Looking upward at night is a nice feeling while things slowly drift. Even blizzards aren’t half-bad if they’re calm enough.

“That all sounds…very relaxing. I’d say when the trees get coated with enough snow on the branches to make everything feel like I’m walking through a landscape painting. It all feels so…peaceful. Breathtaking, even.”

Looking at her, she shares a similar expression of enthusiasm. “That sounds…e-enticing. It’s nice to have s-someone to relate to over this. T-there’s not too m-many others wandering outside when it’s colder out. It’s…q-quieter. I like it.”

I nod at her once, as I reminisce about the snowfall. “It really is. Perks of being warm-blooded mean more outside for us to have to ourselves." Most of us, anyway. "The quiet can be nice. Snow shoveling services aren’t bad money either…ah, right. We'd probably better head inside before your mother wonders what’s taking us so long.”

“Mhm.”

Judee’s…surprisingly passionate about this little plant. It’ll be interesting to see how the weather would affect their looks, or how they change when they bloom.

I never thought I’d relate to a flower, either. I guess we both do? Who’d have thought we’d relate to favorite seasons this much, too? She’s…a very interesting friend.

Okay, in we go. She's leading the way. “It b-beats gas station work. Watch your s-step. We leave our shoes on the rug h-here.”

It’s just a small cubby room with a doorway to our right. There's an open closet in front of us, as well as a rug. It works and seems to have a decent amount of utility space.

I should set my shoes on the rug, and my bag right beside them. “Are you still working there?”

Judee shakes her head before setting her own things down. “I left after witnessing a few co-workers get harassed by b-bad m-management on more than one occasion.”

Her old ‘management’ better not pull anything else around her, or I’ll follow uncle’s example and put a boot up their ass…man, I really am becoming overprotective.

Calm thyself, Anon. Try distracting her from whatever shitheel she used to have to put up with. “That sounds a little too unhealthy of an environment to be in, anyway. I don’t blame you." Is this the...? "Huh, cozy kitchen.”

“It’s a l-little old-fashioned, but we like it.” Good, that brought her smile back. Distraction successful as I distract myself. 

The room’s a simple green and white pattern, with old pots, pictures, and floral arrangements adorning the walls. As well as older basic utilities, and a dark wooden table with padded chairs. ‘This entire room looks nice.’

Tarja looks my way and gives off a motherly smile of her own. “We’re glad you like the look of the room. It took years of decorating, but it was well-worth it. I’ll be grabbing dinner ingredients. Daughter, feel free to show him around the rest of our home.” She once more resumes browsing through the freezer.

I don’t even care if I mumbled that one. As I've noticed earlier, 'smiles like Judee’s look like they run in the family.'

Judee's shaking her head over something, yet she seems pretty happy, all things considered. “I w-will, äiti."

And so, we walked through an arched doorway and immediately stumbled upon another room. "The living room’s here, the s-stairway is on the left. Oh, right…I wanted to s-show you something before w-watching the show.”

The living room itself mainly consists of a couch, chair, and the mentioned television with decor on light gray walls. As well as a coffee table, bookshelf, dark hardwood flooring, and an old big green-patterned rug. I don’t know what she was so concerned about? Everything here looks nice, and they really know how to decorate.

“Sure. What would you like to show me?”

“It’s t-that art hobby of mine, They’re upstairs. If you like those b-books you r-read…then you might like t-these?”

“Really? What do you like to paint?”

Judee places her hand on her arm. “Just…m-medieval stuff, and a few other t-things. You’ll see.” Wait, she makes fantasy paintings?! Hell yeah; I need to see this!

I may possibly have 'just' a tinge of excitement written on my face. “Oh, I more than likely will. Lead the way!”

“I t-thought that you would.” The speckled Troodon appears to be content with hearing that, as we wander up the stairs together. 

Hm, there appear to be a few portraits on the left wall. A couple of Tarja, some of Judee, and a mix of both. Two of someone even older whom I’ll assume is her grandmother. Her hair is a mix of both hers and her mother’s. I’m sure that she got her lighter blonde hair from somewhere in the family tree-?

“A-Anon?”

Dammit, I got distracted again. “Sorry, I ended up spacing out and looking at the pictures along the wall.”

“Oh?" She partway descends the stairs and appears to be eying the ones I'm trying to look at. It's dim, but I can still manage. "That’s isoäiti, or g-grandma Louhi. She was kind, but...never very p-photogenic.”

“I'll admit, your grandma does not look comfy in that outfit…”

“That’s e-exactly what I said to äiti...”

“Maybe it’s older attire made for photoshoots? Anyway, I'm coming up.”

A couple more of whom I’m assuming is her dad? Yup, brown-ish dark hair. I see where she got her eyes now. He’s...holding the puppets Judee has, and a younger version of her in the picture. He does look kind.

“We didn’t open the sun c-curtains up here. It’s pretty dark the r-rest of the way, so…let me grab your hand. I don’t want you to trip over s-something.”

Keep following her, Anon. You’re just letting your friend hold your hand and guide you in the dark...without the puppets on.

This is perfectly fine, right? “Yeah...sure. Your eyes are glowing again. Is it more comfortable to wander around like this?”

“It…c-can be a little less of a h-headache? It’s just a matter of p-preference, and they a-adjust fast.”

“That’s...understandable. It is home, after all. By the way, they still look awesome.” Not only does she have some kind of natural night vision, but she doesn't easily have to worry about getting blinded? Again, those sound highly convenient.

Judee giggles and begins to turn around. “T-thanks…come on.”

She wasn’t kidding. I can’t see much of anything but her eyes, and what I’m assuming are two bedrooms on the left and right. The middle one is…probably a bathroom?

Alright, we're approaching one on the far left of the-ech! That light switch was a little blinding…

After regaining my vision, I can see that this is definitely her bedroom. There's a wooden-framed, full-sized bed with older looking thick blankets, a wooden dresser, and a closed double door closet. The room is quite tidy.

There’s a small desk with old writing utensils, a paper holder, and brushes? Those tools are…interesting. Nothing I’ve ever seen bef- ‘…Wow. So, these are the paintings.’

“I liked d-drawing dragons and w-water serpents for a t-time, a-among other things. Sometimes, j-just on p-paper.”

I'm simply in awe of what I'm seeing here. “Man, Judee. You keep throwing me off at every turn. I’m…speechless.”

An assortment of small canvases lining the walls and floors. Nicely set up to not take up too much space. Fantasy and foreign landscapes, dragons, serpents, knights, and what I’m assuming is Don Quixote and a ‘dragon’ in one of them. A bonfire party, old architecture, some movie and show covers, and even painted pictures of Moomin. All of this, and so much more compiled together, and I’m just…

“You…did all of this?”

“Do y-you...l-like it?”

“I’m amazed by it. You’ve got quite the imagination.”

“I’m…h-happy to hear that f-from you.” That's also quite the happy look you have there. Seriously, you've got talent.

Huh, a written stack of papers on the desk? I wonder what she’s writing over here?

“W-What are...? Wait! W-waitwaitwaitwait!”

What's the matter? “What? Is this your literature hobby material? Wait-?”  Okay, it is suddenly dark.

“S-sorry.”

“It’s…fine. Judging by your hands covering my eyes, I’m going to assume that you don’t want me to see whatever this is?”

“It’s…it’s r-romance s-stuff.”

Anon, you impulsive idiot. “Sorry...I shouldn't have gone straight for it. I’ll hand them back to you without looking. Would it…be okay if I had my eyes back, please?”

“It's okay. I’m…still a little s-sensitive about it, that's all. I'll let go n-now.”

I’ll keep them closed for a moment, don't worry. I should know better than to dig into this.

I'm even going to turn my head away, for good measure. “Thanks...here.” Without seeing what's going on around me, Judee takes the bundle of papers from my hands. ”I’ll make sure to respect your hobby from a distance where my eyes can’t reach them. Are you perhaps...thinking of one day becoming an author?”

“M-maybe someday? I don't f-feel that I'm...quite there yet.”

Nah, you only need a nudge. “As people tend to say, just keep practicing. I’m sure that you’ll get there. I mean. you’re already great at a lot of things.”

There's that smile again. “I…really a-appreciate your support. T-thank you.” I'm on a roll, aren't I?

“You know me, by now. I’m willing to help out however I can.”

“You n-never stopped. Hey…Anon?”

“Yeah?”

She appeasr to be looking at me more nervously than before. “I...was w-wondering if...we…umm…how…n-nevermind. It’s nothing.” Whatever she attempted to say had caused her to deflate for not being able to do so.

“Maybe…it’ll come back later?”

The Troodon's expression only grows gloomier as she stares at the floor. “Maybe...”  No, we can’t have that.

Perhaps...she'd like this? “Hey, Judee. Want to hear one more story?”

After a moment, she looks my way again. “S-sure.”

It should help you fix that sudden bit of gloom you've got on your face. “You might enjoy this one? It’s a childhood memory that ends on a bit of a funnier note.”

She's sitting on her bed and I seem to have her attention. “Let’s h-hear it.”

I guess I'll cross my arms and start. “Alright…back when I was still very young, I used to take whatever clothes I could and try to cosplay as TV show characters. I’d end up looking like some kind of junkyard reject half the time, but it was still enjoyable.”

That got her to chuckle. “Wait, really?”

I nod at her, glad to know she already has some of her optimism back. “It’s true! At one point, I was wearing some knockoff-looking attempt at a Ptero Man outfit, when my uncle and I visited a city laundromat together. While getting everything dried, I was making cheesy show quotes and started flapping my arms around like the wings would work.”

There it is. “T-that must have been q-quite a sight.”

Keep going, Anon "I bet it was. And you’d think that uncle would be embarrassed to be around me, but no! He grabbed what he could and cosplayed as the Green Gremlin. We ended up getting an audience going!”

She breaks into a small fit of laughter. “That all really h-happened?”

“Yeah! It was in July some years back, and it all went great until he started lighting off fireworks around the building’s exterior. Then we had to bail out of there with our stuff before the cops showed up.”

Her look suddenly changes to that of shock. “W-what?! what h-happened next?”

“On our way out of the driveway, I sat in reverse in the back seat of the jeep, and then I lit off some fireworks myself. Between that, I was flapping my arms to the wind, teasing a bunch of other antsy people screaming obscenities at us.”

There's that confused look of hers again. “I’m…not sure h-how to feel a-about that, but what happened afterwards?”

Oh, she’ll love this part. “Uncle replied to their creative verbal ranting in kind, by playing patriotic music on full blast on the way out of the parking lot. The fireworks were safe enough, but they were still shooting out of the back of the vehicle, causing them to go from being angry and ranting, to panicking and dancing around like a bunch of screaming chickens.”

Her fit of laughter became louder, compared to the one earlier. “A-and you n-never got in t-trouble for it?!”

“Nope, and it’s still one of my favorite childhood memories to this day! It’s probably not the most morally correct memory, but that was still one fun fourth of July.”

“Maybe, b-but your uncle sounds like a fun g-guy to be around…t-thanks, Anon.”

Why does seeing her smile like this make the effort always feel so…worth it? “It's...no problem. Shall we at long last go watch Moomin together?”

“That w-would be great. The couch has a f-footrest on both sides. I’ll grab the DVD case and a couple of spare b-blankets. Maybe some popcorn?”

I can only nod in agreement with the Troodon's wonderous ideas. “You sure know how to be comfy during a marathon. Yeah, let’s do that! I’ll help carry whatever.”

"T-thanks."

"Yupyup, lead the way."

"Jep."

"Yup."

"Jep."

"Yupyupyup."

"Oh, my g-gosh." As the Troodon chuckles, she gestures to something in the closet after opening it. "If you w-want to help, grab those b-blankets and follow me downstairs with them."

"Yeah, sure!" Wow, these look so poofy. Her laugh's contagious, too. I wonder what Judee was trying to tell me? Maybe…she just forgot? Whatever it is, I’ll wait for it to come back.

-

“It’s for n-nostalgic reasons, but w-would it be okay if I used Finnish subtitles?”

I shrug at her from my spot on the couch. “I've got zero problems with that whatsoever. I’ve been waiting all day to watch this, and now I have you for company. We might as well make the most of it, right? I haven’t seen anything yet, so…”

Judee gets the idea. “Episode one. We s-should have t-time for a few of them?”

Yeah, maybe a few? ‘Huh…the background music to the intro is pretty upbeat. I like it.’  Judee’s on my left quietly watching, but seems to be eying how I’d react to the show.

Yeah, I’ll humor her. I’m probably going to enjoy this, anyway. “The entire village looks very nice. I wish we had more buildings like those around here.”

“A-actually…t-there's a store replica of Moominhouse in Finland. A little place c-called Moomin W-World. There’s another one in Japan called…M-Moominvalley Park, but I’ve w-wanted to visit the former one day.”

Does a place like that really exist? Not that I ever went international, but that’d be cool to check out someday. Maybe I can eventually help her score some decent flight ticket deals for her and her mother? It'd probably have to wait until after gradutation.

“It sounds like a nice goal in life. That has got to be one of the comfiest looking homes I have ever laid my eyes on. The art’s great too, and some of the characters seem to be easy to identify.”

It looks like they all slept through a very cold winter together. Even the animation style for the blizzard, followed by the thawing of Spring looks great. This is supposed to be a nineties show? Even I can tell that there’s so much dedication behind their work.

“Moominpapa, M-moominmama, Moomin Moominhouse, and Little My...” She's even somewhat mimicking the narrator.

Little My sounds snarky, yet energetic. She’s reminding me of Wendy, but with less teasing, and just as much sass.

“That’s a lot of Moomin or Mummi.”

“They’re t-technically trolls just living t-their lives.”

Moomin…climbed down a ladder instead of using the front door? He’s starting to remind me of our own antics. Less the best idea, but more fun to them.

Ah, I remember a little detail from earlier! “Those are some of the nicest looking trolls I’ve ever seen for being ‘marshmallow-like hippos.’"

Judee notices my grin, suddenly turns red, and puts her hands to her face. “I…I got a b-bit too e-excited, when s-saying all of that is all!” She is so easily flustered. I’m probably not any better off. It’s no wonder why the others kept teasing us…

Come on, try not to take it too far. “I know, and it was enthusing to see you so into this show. You reminded me of myself and some of the things I liked growing up watching. There’s nothing bad about a good animated series.”

She uncovers her face to reveal her smile. “T-there really isn’t, is there?”

“So far, I can say for certain that you have a good taste in shows.” I look my way back towards the tube TV. After a bit, I see someone that may be a Human in a green outfit. Or maybe he's one of those Trolls?

Now that I think about it... "That Snufkin guy reminds me a little of those Garden Wall characters. That was a good film, and it may even have a comic? 

“T-this all started with an old comic strip, and a ‘lot’ of the f-fandom loves to reference the other show."

"Do they? He also does well at playing the harmonica. Anyway, I’ll quiet down so we can enjoy the audio a little better.” I don't want her to possibly get a headache with loud volume, anyway. She's already had a long enough day, as is.

"I don't mind talking, but it’d be better to have you e-enjoy these m-moments. T-there are many reasons why it’s one of my f-favorites, and I’d like for you to experience a lot of this y-yourself.”

“Then for the sake of enjoyment, I shall keep my lips shut for a while. Maybe when I get home, I’ll watch more online? Let’s just…relax and enjoy the show.”

Hm. This blanket is very comfortable. I’ll go ahead and kick up the footrest…that was easy enough.

“Anon?”

I may as well look her way, real fast. “Yeah?”

“T-thanks…for b-being here.” Something about the way she smiles at me...

Do so back at her, but try not to get the wrong idea. “Oh, um…I’m happy to be here.” We're only friends, after all.

We’ll enjoy this show together in silence. There’s still popcorn to eat, anyway.

-

Hmm...? I think I fell asleep a few episodes in? These are very cozy blankets. Are they wool? That'd explain the poofiness. I am certainly claiming this every time I'm invited over here to watch something. Maybe I should find more at Cavewill somewhat like them? Thick blankets on my own bed sound wonderful to have.

“-En ole vielä valmis, Äiti. Tarvitsemme vielä aikaa. Hän on ollut... enemmän kuin hyvä minulle, mutta... olemme tavanneet vasta tänään.”

(-ust…n-not ready äiti. We still need t-time. He’s been…b-beyond great to me, but…we’ve only m-met today.)

I think they’re talking about something in the kitchen? It must be important if it’s Finnish, so I better not get curious. I still can’t believe I'd gotten emotional over a magic hat…

“Olen nähnyt, miten te kaksi katsotte toisianne. En usko, että poika on vielä ymmärtänyt, mitä hän tuntee sinua tai itseään kohtaan. Jos jotain, niin aika voi olla parhaaksi. Judee, tyttäreni...olet kasvanut niin nopeasti. Olkaa toisianne varten ja katsokaa, mihin tämä vie teidät. Jokin kertoo minulle, ettei hän ole menossa minnekään.”

(I’ve seen how you two look at each-other. I don’t think that boy realizes how he feels about either you or himself yet. If anything, time may be for the best. Judee, my daughter…you’ve grown up so fast. Just…be there for one-another and see where all of this takes you. Something tells me he’s not going anywhere.)

The fact that they also repaired a boat and made it fully functional in a single evening was a neat sight. That’s a nice-looking boat.

“O-okay...teen sen, mutta...se pelottaa minua. Se on...paljon, enkä voi lakata murehtimasta niin paljon hänestä ja niin monista muista asioista.”

(O-okay...I will, but…it scares me. It’s…a lot, and I can’t stop w-worrying so much a-about him and so m-many other things.)

I hope that Sniff learns to quit chickening out so much. Actually, he kind of reminds me of myself before today…ugh. Why was I like this for so long?

“Siitä tulee pelottavaa, mutta...kaikki järjestyy. Se oli vähän samanlaista minun ja isäsi välillä. Olimme molemmat valmistautumattomia niin moneen, mutta olemme aina selvinneet yhdessä.”

(It will be scary, but…everything will be alright. It was a little similar between me and your father. We were both unprepared for so much, but we’ve always pulled through together.)

That whole thing with the barometer, the older guy trying to find a new purpose in life. Yup, I am definitely watching more of this later. Snufkin’s easily my favorite. I love those quotes of his.

“Kiitos, äiti...Kaipaan häntä yhä. Ehkä hän pitäisi niistä vanhoista sarjoista, joita katsoimme yhdessä?”

(T-thanks, mom…I still miss him. M-maybe he’d end up liking some of t-those old s-shows we used to w-watch together?)

Must I get up? It’s cozy enough to pass out again…no, you can’t stay here all evening. Come on, move those legs.

“Tiedät, että olen aina tukenasi, jos tarvitset minua. Minäkin kaipaan häntä edelleen... kaikki järjestyy kyllä, ja se voi olla hyvä ajatus, mutta sinun kannattaa toistaiseksi pysyä suosikkisi luona. Tuossa sarjassa on niin monta jaksoa. Mene nyt herättämään hänet. Ruoka on valmista.”

(You know I’m always here for you, if you need me. I still miss him too…it’s going to be okay, and that may be a good idea, but you should stick to your favorite for now. That show has so many episodes. Now, go wake him up. Dinner’s ready.)

I may as well stretch and yawn.

“O-oh, you’re a-already awake.”

“Hmm? Yeah, I think I grew attached to this blanket and got too comfy? I was going to say that Snorkmaiden reminded me of you a little, but I ended up passing out. Her hair does, anyway, but nobody can look more like Judee than Judee. Plus, it’s longer and not zapped. Some characters seem to share that snoot of yours.”

Judee's giggling with that amused look on her face. Possibly over the way I behave around her. “S-some of the artists were Troodons and loved r-referencing what they could. Tove Jansson was Finnish, and she’s the main c-creator of Mummi. I’m…very h-happy that you liked the show this much. Which character is your f-favorite?”

“I told this to myself, and…my bias may change later on, but I’d have to go with Snufkin. About everything that guy says has a lot of good points to it. Almost anything he speaks of is worthy of a quote.”

She stands there in thought for a moment and expresses a soft smile. “Expect many m-more from him. He’s got p-plenty to say. W-would…you like to borrow the DVDs?”

My eyes may have widened quite a ways after hearing that. “You…trust me with them? I don’t want to accidentally ruin the disks and can stick to online streaming, otherwise.”

“J-just try not to? They’re…getting a little e-expensive to replace.”

I mean, I’d replace them if they broke, but I won’t scratch them either. I can’t believe she trusts me this much, over her favorite show, of all things.

She’s…I don’t even have the right words for her anymore. I'll try to give her my most confident look. “Then I’ll keep them well-protected as I binge through this series and talk more with you about it. Thank you for this.”

“I look f-forward to it. Dinner’s ready, by the way. W-we’re having karjalanpaisti tonight.”

Is it? Time to walk my way over to the kitchen. They’re generous enough to feed me, and I wouldn't want to keep them waiting…

“I’ll have to see this for myself. It smells nice, but that word confuses me…oh, a meat stew?” In some stoney old-fashioned pot. It looks like it did the job for generations. It might have belonged to her grandma and maybe even her great grandparents?

“It’s a hot pot o-originated in Karelia. S-some meat, veggies, herbs, and spices.”

As if I'd complain over something like this. “It looks great. Don’t mind if I do.” Oh, right. I still need to thank the host for the meal. Remember to smile. “Thank you for cooking dinner, Tarja.”

She returns her motherly one, in kind. “You are very welcome. Have a seat, and I’ll pour you a bowl.”

Tarja is even bringing food to the table for me? “I appreciate the gesture and shall do that. Thank you again.” I mainly ate around my uncle or by myself. For such a change of scenery, it’s…very welcoming. From both Judee and her mother.

I should make some pizza dough for her and the others later. It should age enough to not cause problems overnight. Yup, for all of this, Judee deserves a knockoff meateor and she’s getting one!

-

Tarja stopped teasing us for the evening, so that made dinner much more relaxing. Judee’s looking happier than usual, and we’ve been talking about Moomin facts during the duration of the meal. They seem to be eating better than I thought.

Which is good because her French fry snacking worried me earlier. She just really likes eating them, and was probably trying to be funny. It kind of was...okay, it got hilarious.

I was even given a bagged and sealed tupperware container full of hot pot for the trip home. I’d love to come back over to eat or relax again, if I'm invited. I don’t think I’ve ever felt this welcomed at someplace new before.

I waved Tarja goodbye for the evening and stepped outside the door. Judee wanted to sit by the nearby curb with me alone to talk while watching the sunset before I left. It’s…peaceful out here. Ah, I can hear the door opening.

And there she is. I'll wait for her to get closer. "You were right. The sunset is pleasant from where I'm sitting. I’m…surprised that I never waited on one more often. Thank you for showing me this.”

Judee beams a soft smile as she takes a seat beside me. “It s-should give us something to look at. T-this discussion will be more…serious. I have a c-couple of things that I w-wanted to share with you before you leave.”

She's looking nervous trying to bring this up, so I'll hear her out. “More serious than usual, huh? Alright, what do you have to share with me?”

There's something in her hands? “T-they were…in my closet, and I only now found them fitting for more than a family m-memento. Do you see this p-pendant? It’s not valuable, but s-sentimental. It was…a small iron b-brooch gifted to me by isoäiti.”

“From your grandma? I like the pattern. The symbol’s looped.”

“T-that’s…what it is. A Hannunvaakuna, or a Käpälikkö. In English, it’s a l-looped square.”

“It looks great, but…why show me this?”

“I…w-wanted you to have it.”

I’m almost speechless after hearing that. Is she really okay with this? “Judee...I-”

“Please? It’s…a good luck c-charm. If it works, it s-should help protect you from bad luck, or as she liked to say ‘ward off evil s-spirits’. The one with silver I’m now w-wearing was hers. T-this one in iron…is mine.” Her grandmother's looks nice too.

To even have a gift like this in my hands. “So, this is yours...I won’t say no, but…are you sure about this?”

Without hesitating, she nods at me. “Y-you’ve more than earned it. We were b-both hurt a lot today, and I want us to not e-experience something like that again. I t-thought that they’d help.”

She cares this much for my well-being? if Judee really wants me to have this, then I won’t turn it down.

I’ll give her the best damn smile I can. She deserves it and a lot more from me. “We wouldn’t want to get hurt again, would we? I’ll take such good care of it, and…I’ll wear it all the time. Thank you so much for this.”

Judee gives off a similar look that strangely shines brightly. “Y-you have...no idea how happy I am to hear this. There’s one last g-gift that I wish to give you, but…not yet. It’s…not ready. I only h-hope that you end up cherishing it as much as you do this.”

“Knowing everything that you’ve already given me, I without a doubt will. I’ll wait for whatever this is, so take as long as you need to.”

Oh, she’s turning a little red again. Would it be a bit much if I thought this was...kind of cute?

Dammit, Anon, she’s ‘just’ a friend! Maybe I need a nap or something?

“T-that’s…wonderful to hear. You s-should get home before it gets too dark. You seem to have e-everything, but…are you okay with w-walking back? W-we could make an e-exception and give you a r-ride home?”

I should be able to make it home on my own. You’ve already done so much for me today. Plus there'd be that whole workaround with calling uncle about it. “I appreciate it, but it’s okay. My phone should help guide me, and I’m not too far away from you on foot either.”

“H-how far, exactly?”

Oh, this got me, too. “You should take a look at the phone for yourself.”

After she does so, Judee has a sudden look of shock written on her face and nearly drops it. “T-three miles?!”

It was hard not to laugh at her reaction, as I took it back. “Yeah, I reacted just like that, too!”

She's once more shaking her head with a smile. “I’m still a-amazed that we never met much sooner. Who knows how we could have turned out? T-thanks...for everything, today, Anon. I’ll see y-you tomorrow, okay?”

“It would have been better than great, but here we are, now. I may actually have a gift for you, if…I can make it in time.”

“You don’t h-have to…”

Nope. It's time for me to be stubborn. “Please? I insist on this. Trust me, you’ll like it.”

“I’ll…w-wait for it, then. Come h-here.” And like that, I'm being yanked in and hugged. Again, she is so clingy...

Yet, I'm not bothered at all by it. “Another one of your hugs for the road, huh?”

“Jep…except I’m going to s-surprise you with this o-one.”

“Really? How s-oooomygod you can squeeze hard!” Not exactly like Heather, but damn she's tougher than she looks! I won't say no to a hug from her though.

Judee breaks into a fit of laughter before letting go. “S-sorry, not sorry! Now get home b-before your uncle starts p-panicking and s-searches for you.”

“I swear, you just keep finding more ways to surprise me. Alright, I shall go and do that. Goodnight, Judee.” I'll go ahead and casually wave at the Troodon.

"G-goodnight, Anon.” And she waves right back at me.

I guess…all I can do now is turn around and leave. This is a nice sunset. It should make the walk back home a lot more pleasant. I'm glad that I chose to attend and got to meet her. Judee's a really good friend.

I mean, there's a lot about her to appreciate. She doesn't bother me when we make eye contact, she's easy to talk to, she’s really open with me and, I like how we easily make each-other laugh. I do like that laugh of hers, that smile that I seem to try to make happen a lot, those eyes...that long hair and...and who am I kidding? Why in the hell am I in so much denial about it?

There’s still a lot to think about, otherwise I’d never forgive myself if I ended up hurting her, but...I like Judee, don't I? It's a strange feeling, yet the way I keep seeing her adds up.

So, this is what having a crush is like? It's a bit sudden, so is this even okay to have? Would she...see me the same way and like me back? Maybe I should...no!

Come on, it’s still way too soon in time, and way too soon to tell! A friend is all she needs, right now, so quit getting so damn ahead of yourself! Force those thoughts out of your head, or things would only end up hurting more if she turned you down.

Be nothing but her friend, unless the signs show themselves. Until then, mask how you suddenly feel. If she doesn't end up seeing me that way, then...that's fine too. I’d still shove those feelings aside and try being one of the greatest friends she’s ever had.

I'll need to somehow take my mind off of this. I need to walk for a while longer...I can go get her a gift as well as grab a few other items? I should message uncle and take the metro to go shopping. There’s...a good feeling about going tonight, and I'm hoping that the pendant helps me find something worth looking for.

-

-Judee-

I couldn't do it. This still hurts...I should just go upstairs to lie down, and maybe write later? No, that would be too much of a headache. With how I'm feeling, I don't want äiti see me right now either. I don't even want to do anything.

At least the bed has nice blankets. Thanks, isoäiti...is it wrong to wrap myself in the one he used? I should keep that on the foot of the bed before I begin to feel worse.

Lying around in the dark, Judee? You really wanted to see if he felt that way at all, and you ended up tripping over your own words, and then talked to äiti about it.

She does have her good points though. Cupid's arrow hit prematurely, and it's still too soon to admit it. You'd only end up hurting both him and yourself. 

Anon's been nothing but accepting with me, today. It wasn't the first time I've had a crush on someone, but...they'd never return those feelings, or got even more cruel. I've stopped trying after so long, but they never spoke with me like he did.

It was always...me shadowing people for the longest time, for finding them interesting. No wonder why some people used to laugh at me for looking at them often.

Why does following people around suddenly feel wrong? I guess it always was...? It's good for material, and I'd find couples cute, but...would also start to feel envious. Could I ever have that?

I mean, Anon's not uncomfortable around me, and I really like talking to him. Doing anything with him seems to make everything more enjoyable. He's so...dorky, yet adorable. That dork would still make for a great friend, if not a...boyfriend.

The very thought of that, being someone's girlfriend. Being 'his' girlfriend...he deserves a person who can make him happy, not someone who looks average, dresses in patchy clothing made of recycled materials, and grew up talking to their own puppets...would he really say yes to all of that? Would I really deserve him? Should I remain hopeful, or try to force these feelings to vanish? I'll have to hide them, won't I?

If there's any real luck within this Hannunvaakuna, then...I'd like to use what I can for a chance. He's carrying a piece of myself with him and he didn't say no. That look on his face when he accepted it. Could have he...?

Quit getting your hopes up and find out for sure, Judee! Ugh, crushes are so jumbled and painful, and this one feels a lot different than any of the others...is he my first genuine crush? The other ones already pale in comparison...

[Greenie: Hey, cheer up! He'll come around!]

"I h-hope so." At least I have those three on my bed's headboard for company.

[Gina: He 'does' look at you a little differently.]

"He's just b-being nice to me."

[Grumpy: That doubt you're carrying is going to be the death of you. You should wait and see, rather than overthink everything.]

"It's h-hard to, though..."

"Niin on aina." (It always is.)

She was listening by the doorway, wasn't she? "I'm s-sorry, äiti. I know what you t-told me. I didn't say anything, but...I really w-wanted to..." I can't keep myself from crying into my pillow. Why am I always crying?!

"Shhhhhhh..." Äiti's sitting down at my bedside and...comforting me by rubbing her hand on my upper back. "Annoitko kaulakorusi tuolle pojalle?" (Did you give your necklace to that boy?)

"Y-yes...he r-really likes it. I feel that I can trust him with m-mine." Then there's this piece of silver around my neck. "Do I really d-deserve to wear this one t-though? It b-belonged to her."

"Isoäiti ei pahastu, jos pidät hänen kaulakoruaan. Hän olisi onnellisempi nähdessään sinut onnellisena." (Grandma won't mind if you wear her necklace. She would be happier to see you happy.)

I should tuck this into my shirt. "She w-would...I need to stop d-doubting myself so much." I'll get up. Come here, you're getting a hug.

Ach! She squeezes almost as tightly as Heather. "Mitä vähemmän teet, sitä vähemmän niitä on. Muista luottaa kärsivällisyyteen, tytär..." (The less you do, the fewer there are. Remember to have patience, daughter...)

I'm used to it though. "T-thank you, äiti..."

"You are welcome. Much like you trust him with that necklace, you can also trust him to return those feelings. It was like this between me and your father, and it took some time, but it was worth it."

She's letting go, as I'm now trying to stand. "You're much stronger than you know. Now, are you feeling well enough to go watch one of your favorite shows?" People keep saying that. She's even speaking English, while smiling down at me.

"I'd really like t-that." The tears are already going away, and I may as well do so, back at her. Äiti always knew how to cheer me up.

"A few sweets and some good television sound like an excellent way to end a busy evening!" I really do have her smile, don't I?

"It d-does."

Everything will be okay, Judee. Just trust in what she says.

-

-Back to Anon-

The Lil' Tru market. I haven’t been here in a while. Okay, keep that pendant tucked away and everything else well-hidden. Don’t look like an easy target. It’s…is that some of Moe’s staff? Are they advertising?

“Ayo, Anon!” And some more familiar ones are here, too, apparently!

I guess it's time I wave to my Megaraptor buddy from my old job. “Jerry! You’re working late! How goes things here?!”

“Swell, kid! I thought I’d let you know the market’s been a little more…stable lately. What brings you ere’ this evening?” He seems to be dressed in his fancier casuals, as if he's going to hit a local bar later. 

“That’s a relief. I was getting tired of making preparations for the pickpockets. I’m looking for a gift. It’s…for a friend of mine.” Keep that damn mask up before you look like a cherry tomato thinking about-

“Oh! I can read your face, monkey boy! It’s a girl, ain’t it?!”

Dammit! Nope, keep trying! “She’s just a friend, but we’ve done a lot for each-other today. I…even got this pendant from her.” It couldn't hurt to show it to him before hiding it again.

He only continues to give me a funny look. “I dunno, kid. You look like you mean a lot to dis girl, if you’re wanderin’ around with that thing on your neck. C’mon, don’t tell me that don’t mean much to ya? You like er’, you’re too easy to read!” This walking embodiment of optimism too damn perceptive, as always.

Whatever, there's no hiding it from this guy. “Fine, you got me. It's only one-sided though. I like her, but I'm…unsure about what to do right now. I've kept telling myself that she and I are just friends and we’ve only met today, but my own head suddenly goes nuts when I look at or think about her. I don’t…want to end up hurting her. I mean, is this even normal?” My smile may have deflated a little.

He's only giving off his own toothy smile. “Bah, of course it is! Don’t go lookin' so gloom! Sometimes a day is all it takes, but you should give it some time to be safe. If she’s right for ya, then things will turn out for the better! Hang on…" He seems to be looking around the area. "I may have a place to check out, if you want to get her somethin?”

Ever the optimist, Jerry. Thanks, man. “Alright, where do you have in mind?”

That got him to brighten up about as much as the lights surrounding us. “Follow me, kid! It should be safer round ere’, but I’ll make sure nobody gives ya trouble.”

“I appreciate this. Thanks a lot.” I guess I'm gonna be following the guy.

“Think nothin’ of it! It’s a short walk, but the knick-knacks are less knockoff and more bling bling. It has more than shiny rocks in there.”

Despite this orange Dino donning sleek hair and fancy clothes all the damn time like some greaser in an old film, I've always liked this guy’s sense of humor. He was always more outspoken than the others at the restaurant, and always had an interesting way to get on Moe's nerves, but he's also helped me out more times than I could count. If there's anyone I could trust for decent idea, it'd be him.

-

“Right over ere’!"  Jerry's donning a confident grin as he leads me around a corner. "It’s got flowers, gems, chocolates, and other things. Some, more foreign than others. I’m sure that whatever you find in dere, she’ll love it.”

It’s…a small and fancy-looking gift shop. I guess this could work?

I approve of this with a nod, as I cross my arms and smirk back at him. “Thanks again, Jerry. I’ll admit, it probably would’ve taken me forever to find a place like this if you weren’t around.”

I'm given another slap on the back. People seem to keep doing that to me today. “Don’t sweat it! I’m just glad to see you’re in better spirits! Somethin’ happen?”

“Yeah, it’s…really been one hell of a day. I realized a lot of things about myself, thanks to her help, as well as the help of a few others.”

“This girl must be somethin’ real special to ya! Tell you what-”

“Thief! Get your ass back here!”

Dammit, not this shit again. I never liked the pickpockets here. They've always…wait, are those baseballs in a metal basket to my left? Huh, there’s a small sporting goods store beside this…you know what?!

Fuck these pickpockets!

Fuck their health plan!

And fuck it, we ball!

“Anotha one?!" The Megaraptor is currently scowling at the perp taking off. "Damn mook! I’ll teach ya to-!”

“Hey, Jerry"  My turn to slap someone's back for a change! "I may have an idea, but it’ll have to be fast! You see those baseballs?!”

“You thinkin of-?!”

“Yup, grab one! We’ll aim right for the back of his legs while he takes off straight in the other direction!”

I can't tell if he's about to chuckle or grin. “Well, look at you growin’ a pair! Steady that arm of yours, kid!”

‘Trust me, I’ve got this…’

The two grinning pitchers line up to throw!

*Pap* *SMACK* “AAAGH! GOD!” And he's outta here!

 "Like a bag of bricks!” The Megaraptor celebrates with his arm in the air!

I get that I’m trying to be a better person, but…they’ll live. I don’t think they broke anything, and the ones here are as scummy as they come. So…I won't feel terrible. I’ll just need to keep working on it.

Jerry's apparently laughing at the sight and shaking his head. “Not bad, kid. You’ve got a cannon! You should try out for baseball as a pitcher or somethin’!”

Eh...nah. “It wasn’t ever my thing, but I know a Raptor from Boston who absolutely loves that sport. He, my uncle and some others taught me how to throw. I appreciate the compliment though.”

“That's a shame. You got some honest-to-God-above talent! I’ll help these boys take care of things from ere’. You be good now!” Maybe I'll eventually find some kind of workaround?

“I’ll try to! Take it easy, Jerry!” I wave the Megaraptor off before turning my head. He's joining a group of people to take care of the problem.

There must be some groups of locals pairing up? They look like a posse. It’s nice to see this place have some actual security for a change. The police patrolling here wouldn’t chase after anything that isn’t of benefit to them…

Alright, let’s see what’s inside. Maybe the store next door will have some decent shorts? Nah, they’d overcharge by brand. Cavewill might be open until about eight? Alright, time to see what’s in the gift shop.

Chime door, huh? The place is even nicely air-conditioned. It comes with a few rows worth of random goods, expensive looking clothes, and jewelry at the main countertop. There are some bouquets in a bin. I hope that nothing here is too expensive?

The violet female Parasaur sales associate seems to be in a more formal attire that probably follows a form of dress code…yeah, I’m not sure how to feel about all of this. I don’t come to these places, other than that flower shop for mom. Am I gonna get kicked out for dressing too casually?

The employee glances at me and...apparently gives a polite nod in greeting. “How can I help you this evening?” So, maybe not?

Jerry ‘did’ mention foreign goods… “I’m looking for a gift. Nothing too expensive, but maybe within cultural preference? She’s Finnish.”

The employee's smile surprisingly beams brighter, and it doesn't seem to look like plastic, unlike a certain classmate in English. “Oh, those have somewhat popular picks! Just down that third aisle on the right.” She must not mind working here. Could she own the place? Maybe things are looking up?

To stay courteous, I'll smile back and nod at her before heading off to browse. “Thank you very much. I…hopefully shouldn’t take too long.”

“Take your time. We’re still open for around two more hours tonight.”

“Appreciated.” She seems nice, as well as tolerant of the casual middle class person that is little me.

Some of these things along the way still look a little tacky, yet expensive…wow, that’s a lot of international goodies. The aisles along the wall have their own rows with little flag stickers by them.

Oh…that was easy. It has the label Finland, with a tiny white and blue flag above it. There are a few things like candies, mugs, shirts, and whatever else in this little section, but I don’t…no way! I need to look up knick-knack facts to be sure.

Apparently, both Finland and Japan are very popular with Moomin or Mummi and are about everywhere there. What else should I even get her? There are chocolates nearby for couples, but I can’t just…hey, sharable mints work. That doesn’t exactly spell romance.

She’s great to me, but I already understand that I shouldn't get ahead of myself…hey, Moomin keychains! I can get a bundle of these for less than twenty bucks? That’d help with selection problems, and carrying around a small Snufkin doesn’t seem to be too bad of an idea. I mean, unless she wants it first? I’m fine with whatever. Yeah, I’ll take this!

The mugs themselves are a little steep in price. Maybe another time...? I think there’s only over a few hundred left in the account after that paycheck? I should talk to Heather at some point about work. Wait…

There are more accessories of that same looped symbol, but they’re tacky looking. This gift that she got…it’s genuine. The brooch is hand-crafted, isn’t it? But why would she trust me with such a…?

Judee doesn’t want you getting hurt again, that’s all. Just because you suddenly have a crush on her and overthink everything like always doesn’t mean…you know you’d have to wait on her and see! Purchase the goods and leave. You still have more shopping to do. A trip to Cavewill first, and then a couple of stops for some ingredients.

-

What a night…I think I ended up blowing around fifty bucks on everything? Another cola to calm the nerves didn’t hurt. Since I’m graced with living in the city, getting a couple of spare pairs of gym clothes my size from Cavewill wasn’t too tough of an idea. Going there at this hour was a good plan for that dollar day tag deal.

I’ll have to toss them in the washing machine. You can never fully trust the cleanliness of a donated item…uncle got my message, so he should know I’m headed back by now.

Time to walk my way in, then. “I’m back uncle! Are you fu-?!"

Barely even caught it in time! That would've been the highlight of my night! “C’mon, really?!" Did he seriously bring one of these home?!

Another dodgeball straight from the sofa…he’s lucky that I bagged my leftovers. I do 'not' need those DVDs getting wet.

Uncle's laughing from his damn sofa seat. “Good catch! Welcome home, cadet! I heard you won the game today, and that it was quite a spectacle!”

I'm already letting out a groan as I set some of my stuff down. The last thing I wanted to be reminded of was that. “More like a bit of karma. They deserved everything behind that throw for hurting a friend of mine with little remorse. I only hope that they get their shit together.”

“Yeesh! Sounds like the problem took care of itself, at least. Was this friend of yours alright?”

“Yeah, they’re doing better. It was their place I visited. She’s a Troodon...her name’s Judee.”

“Oh?!" He's giving me one of those more cheeky smirks. "So you went to a girl’s house?” Dammit, uncle!

“Come on, it’s not like that!” I mean, it is for me, but I don’t need you to know that! You’d never shut up about it! I’m already going as mad as a hatter here and I'm still figuring everything out!

“That food I’m smellin’ tells me otherwise!”  Just how many people am I going to get teased by, today?! Wait...? I didn’t spill it, did I?!

Nope, it’s still sealed. Screw it, I’m wearing this pendant at all times from now on!

“That’s not the case, uncle. Her mother’s a great cook. You can have a bowl if you want? It’s a Finnish hot pot.”

“Eh, maybe later? Smells good. Finnish girl, huh?”

“Yeah…" Thinking about her has me smile, which won't help my case, so I need to hide that from him. "She’s been very good to me. We’ve helped each-other out a lot today, as well as some others.”

“Hell, you’re already looking a lot more confident, and I damn near lost my hat when you told me you were heading to a friend’s place! I guess public school was a good decision, after all? Tell her that she can visit anytime she pleases.” So, he did react without me hearing it over the phone.

“I’m sure that she’ll be happy to hear that. Actually…I have a couple of more serious topics to go over, if that’s fine?”

“Sure, spill it.” Please, don't get pissed?

“If I...for some reason, chose to not enlist, would you still support that?”

“Of course! What brought on this sudden change?”

Oh, sweet sigh of relief. “It’s still a maybe, but I’m so glad to hear that. It’s been quite a day, and I came to realize a lot about myself.”

“That’s great to hear! Wait…what’s that thing around your…?”

“It’s…a pendant Judee gifted me.”

There's that damn grin of his! “Ah! I knew it!”

“Come on! She just…doesn’t want me to trip over myself is all.”

“Sure, you keep telling yourself that!” Again, mad as a hatter!

“Anyway...her getting hurt today made me realize something else.”

“What’s that?”

I know that I can't repeat my mistakes. So, I'll just say it. “I…physically can’t stay like this. I was too slow to realize what happened and wasn’t quick enough to keep her from getting hurt in that match. I need…a better training plan.”

“What?" Uncle’s eyes go wide, as he leans forward on the sofa. I'm not at all surpised that he's surprised. Surprising, right? "Are my ears deceiving me?! All you had to do was ask! Are you sure about this? It won’t be easy on you.”

“I know…but I don’t want her getting hurt ever again.”

‘Yeah, you’re definitely not head-over-heels for that gal…’

“Just a friend, uncle…”

“Bah, I mumbled…if you say so. It’s going to absolutely suck, but before New Year's, you’ll be quick and toned enough to make every one of those star athletes seem like a bunch of chumps! When should we start?” Would it really go that far? There's some pretty bulky people, and Naser's no pushover in speed.

“Whenever I’m free. It’ll probably be tomorrow afternoon or the day after that. We’ll see.”

The older Simian grunts and nods in approval. “Fine by me, cadet! You look like you’ve had one hell of a day! I’d say shower up and go rest. You’ve more than earned it, and need to take it easy if we’re doing this! Ain’t no damn point if you feel like your muscles will fall apart…”

“I’ll be sure to do that, but first…I’m going to make dough for tomorrow, and leave a spare pie prepped for the afternoon. I got the ingredients at the local grocer on the way back, and I’m sure we still have a couple bags of flour lying around.” A medicated bath wouldn’t hurt either…

His eyes go wide once again. “Wait, you’re making pizzas?! About time we had some homemades around here!” Maybe he will quite literally lose his hat, at this rate?

I merely shrug at the other Simian of the household. “It’s an attempt at my own meteor special. It obviously won’t match up to Moe, but I’ve got the right idea down. Anyway, I’d better get to it. Dough needs to age between ten to seventy-two hours. You don’t want stomach troubles with still-rising yeast, trust me…”  Bloating is a damned nightmare. The sooner I get to this and the laundry, the better.

I knew that the pizza pan would come in handy, eventually. I’ll keep it on the counter and then throw the sausage, pepperoni, ham, and anchovies in the freezer. Fridge the leftovers, the cheese, and the sauce. Time to put on my apron and get this kneaded, so I can get to bed already…

-

Well, the alarm went off and I finally chucked it at the dresser and broke the thing. I guess I really am using the phone alarm from now on.

I've bothered getting up an hour earlier to make the Italian pie and watch a little more Moomin in the living room. It’s weird that mom changed out of that hairstyle, since it looked a bit better on her. Maybe she was trying to look more motherly?

I let out a yawn, stretched, and got out of bed without hitting the floor this time, then put on my pendant. I may as well pre-heat the oven to around five hundred before getting ready. That could take some time. You never want to toss the dough in too soon. It might be better to throw that apron back on before putting it in the wash? Wet flour ‘really’ likes to stick to everything. Make the spare, too…

Walking around in my underwear with a damn apron on...alright, the pizza's in the oven. Now to wash up, and toss this this piece of fabric in the wash.

I better make sure to bring my gym spares with me, and put my clothes on. Warm up the coffee, drink it, have some buttered toast, and brush…I’m…putting in more effort into self-care than usual, aren’t I? Whatever, let’s just focus on getting ready.

-

That Groke character seems to be misunderstood, as far as I know. Time to grab the pie and stick it in a container that works for it. The smell isn't that of burning, so it should be just fine…

That’s a nice golden crust with a good sear to it. Not bad for something that's not a brick oven. Alright, everything’s already packed and ready.

It’d be nice to know how the rest of the show would continue, but I’ve got a delivery to make and people to meet up with. It might be smarter to not carry this to the metro, but…nah, this will be worth the looks on their faces!

-

And into the train's room I go. My damned arms are aching so much…Captain Hindsight is back to haunt my ass again! I’ll set the container on the seat here real- “Oof!”

There’s my favorite goofball. “Hey, careful. I made the three of you something for later.”

At least she looks happy to see me. “S-Sorry…w-wait, is t-that pizza?” There’s that look of wonder I’ve been waiting for. Behold, for I can create things too!

Wendy is curiously looking our way. “What, now? Wait, did the monkey make pizza?!” And like that, a switch in her brain flipped.

“Yeah, can you hang in there until we get to the clubroo-?”

“Gimme the slices!”

Dammit, Wendy! “Back with ye’! Hey, you’re going to drop it! My arms still ache! Quit it already!”

“S-Schizo…please don’t r-ruin the pizza?”

Wait, a minute. She’s as short as Judee, and I don’t have to feel bad about doing this to her. I’ll simply hold this container in the air really high.

“Hey, no fair! Gimme! I’m hangry!" Wendy's literally growling from down there. That's just hilarious.  

"Shoulda ate breakfast."

"I will bite your legs if you don’t!" You really are an ankle biter!

Yup, I'm shooting her a quick glare. “You're going to be patient, and that’s that.”

The gremlin can only cross her arms and pout, unless she wants to cause further problems. “Ugh, fine. Wait, what’s this around your...?" She took notice of the poorly-hidden pendant around my neck. "Judee, you didn’t.” I guess she knows about it? I should’ve tucked that in better…oh, Judee’s hiding in her hoodie.

I’m feeling refreshed enough today, so I’ll deal with feeling the morning headache. “Don’t get any ideas. She was only worried about my luck. It’s already helped me a couple of times, and for all I know, I could’ve fallen right back into the pole without this thing on.”

Wendy's tilting her head and furrowing her brow at me. “You believe in that stuff?”

“With how everything has been going so far, I’m starting to.”

“Whatever floats your boat. It’s still hers though. Why are you wearing it?”

“She’s…wearing her grandmother’s.”

Her snoot suddenly contorts itself into a cheeky grin. “Ooooooh, I see how it is now!” No, you don't! Quit getting ideas, already!

“Schizo, don’t. Yesterday was filled with too much excitement. We just don’t want each-other to get hurt again, that's all.”

“I dunno. She wouldn’t give ‘that’ to just anybody. How was dinner, by the way?”

“We were watching Moomin, and then ate a Finnish hot pot. It was possibly the best one I’ve ever eaten in my life. Look, Judee was merely worried about the both of us.” 

“If you say soooooooo!” teases the Compy, once again.

Screw it! Show me how it feels to be poked at for a change, ye’ horned creature! “Also…if you keep pressing this, then you’re not getting any.”

“Fine, I didn’t want your dumb pizza anyway…” grumbled the gremlin.

I’ll give off a nice smug look, knowing exactly how she'd react. “It’s a Moe's meateor attempt, by the way.” And raise the container once again!

“Gimme!”

“Nope!”

“Come on!”

Oh, this is great!

Judee appears to have been looking at everything unfolding and is now standing there in thought. “Y-you seem m-more lively this-morning.”

“Do I?" I'm looking Judee’s way with a smile. "I thought I’d put in a bit more effort into my morning routine. I’ve had my meal, and now I’ve got a snack for the group hanging over my head. I still can’t quite compete with Heather’s morning energy levels, but it’s a nice start.”

“I d-don’t think a-anyone can. The other gift should be r-ready by now. We-Schizo told me about the f-finishing touches she made.”

“I’m looking forward to whatever that might be. Let’s hope that this thing makes it to the clubroom without either me or it falling over.”

“Gimme dem slices…” hisses Wendy, followed by her three puppets like some nutty Compy Medusa.

She never knows when to quit. Wait…what is that look in Judee’s eyes?

[Grumpy: Listen here, horn hat! If you in ‘any’ way let that pizza hit the floor, we’re letting him throw you out the window!]

“You what?!” shouts said Compy in shock.

[Things 1-3: “Betrayal! Betrayal! Betrayer!”

Who are you, and what have you done with Judee?! Hey, I'll play along!

I'll give Wendy a nice, subtle grin this time. “How much does she weigh again? I feel I can at least toss someone her size out with little trouble.”

Wendy narrows her eyes at me. “You wouldn’t.”

“Then sit down and behave yourself. We’re almost there, and my arms are starting to ache too much to keep holding onto this.”

“Hmm…three slices, and you’ve got a deal.” Three digits on her puppet's hand. I can't lie, you've got talent.

That's also a reasonable deal. “Done.”

“Yes!” celebrates the horned food fiend.

I ‘could’ make this into sixteen slices to…nah, it’d be cruel to the other two if I did that.

Time for us to take a seat. Ah, right. I better thank my helper. I never expected Judee, of all people, to even do this.

I'd better whisper it. "Thanks for going out of your way like that. I really appreciate it.”

She shakes her head as we share smiles. “I’m not one for d-doing this, but knowing her, I don’t think s-she’d stop otherwise. Let’s just r-relax until we get there.”

“Alright, that’s a good plan.” I’m ‘way’ ahead of ya.

I wonder if she’d like any of the music I listen to? Hey, if she asks, I’ll lend her an earphone.

-

Okay, the Clubroom door's open. If Wendy had never stopped jumping for the food, I’d have needed more ice for my shoulders. There’s no way my tail could have handled the trip without the container falling over…

“Mornin’, you three!” Heather looks to be sitting at a table with her lunchbox, and is waving at us in greeting.

“Good Morning, Heather!” says Judee with a frantic wave.

“Hey, blondie!” says Wendy with a light wave.

“Heya, Heather!” says me, while holding the damn pizza container. You know what? I’ll use my tail to wave really fast.

“Pffft!"

"If that thing were any longer, I might've taken it for a lasso!” That got a chuckle out of both her and Judee.

Where should we…ah, yes. The storage has a kitchen countertop. What a nutty ex-teacher they had...wait, her gifts!

I'll tilt my head towards the goofball. “Judee, would you mind getting the door and helping me out real quick? If I remember right, there’s a countertop in here?”

“Jep! J-just a second.” She seems a little livelier, too?

I can see that grin, Wendy. Quit it! Heather, however, just looks happy to see that we’re in better spirits. Our first impression was such a mess…

Judee's now searching around the storage room along with me. “W-we…may need more paper p-plates, but there’s some p-paper towels. S-sharp stuff is in the drawer.”

I nod at the idea and try to help prepare. “That should work. We’ll need to fold them at least once. Let me set this down for a minute. I took a little trip and got you something else at the market before heading home. I needed other things, anyway.”

“Oh, okay. W-what did you get me?”

“Let me reach into my bag, real fast. I think you might like these?” Here they are…

Oh, her eyes are already like saucers. “Y-you…you got me Mummi k-keychains?!”

I did. Time to smile back at the Troodon. “Yeah! It took some browsing, but I managed to find a few knick-knacks lying around. Take them all, if-oof!.”

“T-thankyouthankyouthankyou! Thank you so m-much!” You are such a hugger. Just seeing that look of yours was worth every little minute and dollar in that market.

“I have never seen Judee act that way towards a present! It’s hard as nails for her to even say yes to one! What did you grab for her?!” shouts Wendy from across the room.

Judee's now turning beet red, as she lets go, with her hands now to her face. “I g-got too carried a-away…”

Nope, I can’t have you looking like that. I’ve got this. “Hey, one second. Cover your earholes, okay?” Ah, good, she did just that. “She’ll show you if she wants to! Don’t worry about it!”

“Fiiiiiiine!” Tend to the Troodon, now. Worry about actually tossing the crazy Compy out the window later…

I should tap on her shoulder a couple of times to get her attention and smile again. “Hey, it’s okay…I’m just happy that you liked your gift this much. Which character’s ‘your’ favorite?”

Judee takes a moment to compose herself and think. “It’s…h-hard to say. I think I’ll just s-switch them out a lot? Here…" She seems to be grabbing one of them for me. "You can h-have Snufkin. If you end up with another f-favorite, you can s-switch yours too. I’ll leave them here in the s-storage. T-thank you…so much for this.”

Seeing you like this was definitely worth all of the trouble. “Think nothing of it. You’ve already given me a lot. I’ll make sure to have him dangle right on the leather bag strap, and here, I also got you some mints you can share if you want.” Hopefully, they're decent enough?

After handing her the container, Judee seems to be turning red again. “Anon…t-these…are…c-chocolate filled mints p-people use for gift boxes…”

Wait, I did get her chocolates?! “Sorry, I…I thought they were just regular mints! I didn’t mean to…would you like them, anyway? I mean, I can return them if-”

“En! M-mine, Come here again.”

“Oka-ook!”  Ech, she got me to blurt ape-speak gibberish. Judging by what I'm learning from my second hug in a straight minute, En must mean ‘No’?

Whatever, if she likes her gifts, then that is more than fine enough and makes me smile like an idiot. “You are so clingy, I swear.”

“Oh, s-shush…you know you like it when I hug you like t-this.”

“Yeah, you got me there.”

“Jep. For the next m-minute, if I have a-anything to say about it.”

“Hey, I won’t protest one from you...”

“G-good…”

She’s…a lot less shy than yesterday. We’re used to being like this, at this point, too, aren’t we? Whatever, don’t care. Dot warm hugs from a hug-addicted Troodon given gifts, and she's not-at-all uncomfortable. Monke happy…

-

I can’t for the life of me compare to Moe, but it seems that the trio liked the pizza. I might have to do this more often? It’s…enjoyable. I’ll find little ways to improve my craft some more along the way, too.

But now, it’s time to see that surprise that I’ve heard about since after lunch yesterday. Those two keep giving me funny looks…oh, they can bite me! At least Judee’s hugs don’t feel like a compressor!

The optimistic Troodon is currently looking my way. “Be s-sure to close your eyes. M-maybe put your h-head down if that d-doesn’t work?”

I…may have a neat little idea.

“Ha! You’re using that thing like a blindfold now?!” cackled the Compy.

“Hey, this tail’s useful for at least a few things. Let me know when to unravel and open them.” Some days, I feel like making laughs happen, and this is practical.

“Golly, you’re full of silly ideas…alright, open em’ up!”

Alright, the moment of-

“Monkey, meet monke!” Wendy proudly shouted.

I...think my brain just paused itself. “I’ll admit…that threw me off for a second.”

“I m-mostly made it myself, but…d-do you not like it?” Nope, none of that.

Time to reassure her. “No worries, I really like this! He easily looks well-crafted. This puppet’s like my own mini-me. Little hoodie and everything. He looks so…comfortable.”

There's that smile. As if I’d ever hate anything she’s given me…still, even if I am closeting these feelings, I’d have to respect her decisions too. Like, again, if she ended up with somebody else down the road. I’d…accept that. Even if it’d hurt at first trying to come to terms with-

“A-Anon?”

“Sorry..." I'd better rub my eyes a little and try to focus "I spaced out while staring at him. I have the perfect name for this little guy, and I think you may have a good idea what it is.”

”Do y-you mean…?”

“Yup…I think I’ll call him Nonny.”

“What kind of dumb name is that?!” cackled the goblin creature.

“W-wendy!”

“Schizo!”

“B-but…”

You forsake my nickname given to me by my mother? Oh, I’ve got just the plan for you and that morning attitude of yours, you horned headache. “It’s fine, Judee…”

This has given her pause. “But she…y-your…”

“Trust me. Cover your earholes again.”

Judee continues to look worried. “P-please, don’t fight?”

So, it's time to confidently smile again. “I won’t. I promise.”

“What are you trying to get at, monkey?!” questions the angry red-haired creature.

Oh, you’ll see. Consider this payback for all of your antics that gave me such a headache.

It's time I look towards the direction of the Acrocan. “Oh, Heather…Schizo was being rather cranky since we were on the metro this-morning. Would you care to give her a nice big hug to cheer her up? She might need some time in the hall to recover, as well.”

“Daaaaw, is she feeling emotional again?! C’mere, you!” She's already standing up and making her way towards her?

“Wait, what?! I wasn’t bei-AHHHHHHHH!”

“Yer gonna be fine! There, there, let it out!” She’s surprisingly patting Wendy on the back while carrying her and leaving the room. 

“I’ll get you for this, monke-AHHHHH!”

She really left with Wendy. How…did that even work? I thought there’d be more protest or at least questions than that.

Oh...crap, I did it again, didn't I? After realizing what I've done, I'm already letting out a sigh and bracing myself. “I’m sorry if that upset you at all, Judee.”

“It’s fine…n-nothing wrong w-with a little hug, right?” You're smiling at me? I half-expected to get smacked again.

“Yeah…nothing wrong with a little hug. I love the gift. Thank you.”

“Mhm…I put t-together some s-string loops in there to m-move his arms a-around. T-they should w-work well with your tail, too.”

She is one smart Troodon; I swear…wait, they really do have my tail size, don’t they? Oh, well. “That’s a very neat idea you had there. I’ll try him on. I’ve the perfect little plan for his very first tiny act.”

“W-what do you have in m-mind?” Looking curious? Oh, you'll see.

“Let me get the hang of his arms, quick" Surprisingly snug. "That wasn’t so hard. Fantastic work making it. You deserve this and so much more.”

[Nonny: Thank you Judee, for making me the most wonderful gift a Simian could ever ask for! Have another biiiiiiiiiig hug!]

Right on the side of your face! Huh? Wait, don’t cry!

“Judee…”

“D-don’t worry, it’s…not out of s-sadness.” She's giving me one of her more teary-eyed smiles.

I'm such a sucker for what I'm going to do next. “Okay, come here." One more hug from me. "He feels comfortable, looks great, and you did an excellent job. Thank you for this.” Maybe I’m the clingy one here?

“I’m…g-glad you like it.”

‘Why wouldn’t I? You made him for me, after all.’ To even get something like this from you...uh-oh. “Judee? Your tail is shaking around frantica-aah-oof!”

Did she just whip us to the floor?! At least I made for a soft enough landing. I don’t want her hurting her head again.

“S-sorry!”

I'm feeling a little winded, but I'll live. “It’s…fine. I’m just glad that you weren’t hurt on the way down." Come on. Back up, we go.

“Umm…t-thanks. H-hey, Anon?”

“Yeah?”

She seems to be looking a little nervous. “Would you l-like…to be in our u-upcoming show?”

This…is an interestingly sudden surprise. “You think I‘d be a good enough fit for it right now?”

“Actually…I think you’d do g-great.” After a mere moment, Judee expresses a much warmer expression directed my way.

My eyes may have grown ever-wider, having heard her. “That’s quite a compliment, considering that you help run this clubroom. Sure, we’ll need to practice, and…do something about the apparent lack of advertising.”

“I b-believe you will, and…Wendy...keeps f-forgetting.” There went the smile.

I let out a sigh and shake my head a little more, wondering if I need to get that Compy a planner. “Of course. Do you plan on drawing the poster art, or should we use another method? We can always hire a photoshopper? Printing shouldn’t be too hard.”

“W-wendy knows how to do that, and I can d-draw." Her own eyes suddenly grew wider. "Wait…you’d like to a-advertise for us?”

I shall nod and await the Troodon's reaction. “Honestly…I’m more than fine with it by now. I want to support this club however I can. So, sure, I’ll be your advertiser.”

“W-we’d…never get this m-much help from o-others. Y-you are just so…” That may be a little more than I expected.

Judee? What’s the matter? Are you alri-hey, watch the neck.”

She is literally dangling on me in a hug, happy as can be. “T-thank you so m-much for this! Oh. Umm…could you put me d-down? I got a little too e-excited.”

Which causes me to let out a hearty laugh. “I can see that! Nothing to worry over.”  You’re light to me, anyway. “Are you ready to practice? We still have plenty of time before classes start.”

”Jep! Grab your p-puppet and meet me b-behind the stage. I h-have a few t-tricks I can show you.”

“Sounds good. Let's get started.”

Having a sudden crush on her or not, Judee’s…still my greatest friend. So, if we were to remain that way, then I’d be more than fine with that, too. Like I said to myself, I’ll be one of the best damn friends she’s ever had.

And if that's the case, I’m going to enjoy what time I have around her and everyone else, until life takes us elsewhere. Alright, here goes nothing.

Chapter Text

-Anon-

I'd honestly say that the practice seems to be going well. Some miniature acts are surprisingly enjoyable, if not all of them. There will be a few topics for us to go over with the others, whenever they return to the clubroom. Though, I wouldn't like to to think about the most important one just yet. So, for now, the two of us do this together.

“Should w-we try the V-Ventriloquist effect again?”

It’s just learning how to speak with your mouth somewhat shut, and having the sound seem like it’s coming from somewhere else.

So, what’s one more thing? "Yeah, let’s give it another go.”

[Greenie: Okay! Try it with some of the tougher letter sounds! You got this!]

[Nonny: B! F! M! P! V! W! Y!]

[Greenie: You did wonderfully!]

[Nonny: Likewise!]

It's all in the direction, and Judee has entire sentences down. She's the expert, after all, and makes for a great teacher. It turns out that I’m a quick study at most of these, too. This next one, though…

“I’m s-still not going to like d-doing this part.”

“I know. I’m not excited either, but…we’ll do what we have to.”

“R-right…”

[Grumpy: You’re living proof that even evolution makes mistakes!]

[Nonny: You bring everyone so much joy when you leave the room!]

“S-sorry…”

“Sorry…yup. One-liners like this aren’t very pleasant when it’s around…friends you care about. If anything, they might be good for some of the more unfavorable characters in the audience. And you…bring a lot more joy when you enter a room than leave it.”

”O-oh, umm…thank you. You have a lot of...n-neat traits yourself. Most p-puppeteers are getting rarer, and don’t have to deal with this around…friends too often. Y-you’re performing w-wonderfully, by the way.”

“Thanks. You...make for an excellent teacher.”

“I’m…h-happy to be of help.”

Just friends, Anon...crushing on her aside, why was I ever fighting against trying out for puppetry in the first place? I’ve only liked doing this since I’ve started, and Judee’s been nothing short of great at teaching. I swear, I’d smack yesterday’s more reclusive self at this point. Whatever, I got my comedy act out of it.

Ah, they're walking in through the door. Aaaand I stand corrected, Wendy’s crawling on the floor.

“A-are you okay?” asks Judee with a look of concern.

“Going…to get you…monkey.” The tired Compy seems to be struggling to reach us, all while extending her arm towards me.

I admire your determination, but I could literally walk around you right now. “You look a little winded. Maybe you should lie still for a minute, instead? Where did Heather go?”

And like that, the Acrocan suddenly appears and casually waves from the doorway. “Right behind er’! I had to set the tuckered out gal down, but she’ll be fine!”  Okay, the gang’s all here.

I suppose it's time to have our more serious discussion, then. “Alright. Welcome back, you two. We’ve been practicing for a while and it seems to be going well enough. Though, more and less fortunately, there are some…important topics for us to go over this-morning.”

“H-Heather. We need to make s-sure that Schizo d-doesn’t leave the room for this.”

Heather's standing there, thinking for a moment with her finger to her chin. “Oh, does it involve that problem from PE yesterday? Sure thang! I’ll be right by the door and keep it shut just in-case!”

I decide to go ahead and nod at the Acrocan. “It is, and that’s appreciated. Thank you.”

She’s a little too worn out for it to be a big issue, but Wendy would more than likely try to take off without a second thought over this one.

Schizo's eyes are shifting around on all sides, to no surprise. “What…are you all doing?!”

This is going to take a lot to say, so I'd prefer to take a deep breath before speaking. “One of these topics may be a little…’sensitive’ to discuss, and we didn’t want you to bolt it out of the room in a frenzy. We’ll make this our first one to go over. Though, it’s not going to be pleasant to talk about.”

“We w-weren't in the best mental state to b-bring it up with you, and I’d get s-scared if you did a-anything drastic. Could you...p-please sit and listen?”

“But Judee?! You were hurt and…fine. I’ll…try not to?”  Wendy surprisingly does so, and awaits what is to be said while wearing a look of worry. 

I figured that Judee being around would help keep Wendy calmer, and Heather makes for a good backup plan. Regardless, this needs to be brought up, as a group.

I'll take another deep breath, readying myself for what I'm about to say. “What happened in PE yesterday was anything but an accident…it was Trish who gave Judee that gash.”

“What?!" Wendy abruptly snapped in anger. "I knew that damn tri-!”

“Schizo!" Thankfully, that got her to stop in place. "Just…like Judee suggested. Please, sit and listen? None of this is going to be easy for me to go over either.”

The Compy is surprisingly 'still' sitting in place. “Um…yeah, sure.” Tis a miracle. 

Not that I've seen how she looked since Wendy got here a minute ago, but Judee’s resting her hand on my arm in support. Well, technically Greenie.

But I think I can do this now. “It was a dodgeball match. She got hit hard by Trish with one, while caught off guard. I…wasn’t fast enough to notice and stop it. Then, I had Heather get Judee out of there because…” C’mon, keep it together and control your breathing.

“I-it’s okay…keep g-going.”

Just nod and try to resume. “Alright…Judee got hurt and Heather nearly snapped. I was no better off, but didn’t want to land either of us in trouble. So…I managed to set up a one on one, and ended up winning the match. Trish got hit in the face by the ball, and ended up…rolling across the gym floor, as a result.”

Wendy appears stunned over what she's hearing. “You…did all of that for them?”

“Yes. What happened afterwards is something that I’m not proud of, but with any luck, that band group might end up helping themselves? We’ll have to wait and see. We only ask that nobody here goes after either of them. I’ll have to trust that they’ll do the same. Both of us were…concerned about you the most.”

Wendy starts to deflate, with a frown. “I…guess you make a good point? I’ve always been a little…jumpy. How did you do it?”

I really didn’t want that question brought up, but I've walked myself right into it. 'I...still don’t know if…'

“I-it’s okay…go ahead and s-say it.” Here’s another one of Judee’s signature hugs.

Thank you for being here. This next part is going to hurt to bring up. “Thank you, Judee." Alright, speak. "I put on a mask and my own little show. I humiliated her, discreetly threatened her for threatening Judee, lectured both her and Reed to get their heads on straight. I…even enjoyed doing it, but didn’t feel at all great about myself in the aftermath and ended up emotionally regretting everything. It got so bad that by the time I reached the Nurse’s office...I broke down in front of them. It still hurts to think about.” 

Wendy looks as if she was left speechless. “Damn, Anon…” Except she literally used my name, which is rare.

“It’s…all fine. You prevented it from gettin’ worse. We won’t hold it against you.” Heather may have heard a part of it, but the rest of this is making her look a little emotional.

 I’m trying not to get that way myself…and I’ve already failed. I've grown to hate that side of myself.

“Anon. It’s o-okay…”

“I know. I’m still accepting it. That’s…topic one, and…”

“T-take all the time you n-need…”

“I…think I’ll be okay this time, but thank you.”

Judee, you're in some ways stronger than any of us. I wouldn’t have been able to say this without you.

I'll take a few more deep breaths and rub my eyes. “That was the heaviest weight we've had. The next topic will feel lighter, but it's still important for us to go over. This one’s especially concerning…you, Schizo.”

“Huh?!" Wendy abruptly switches from shock to anger. "What in the hell did I do?!”

I merely give her a deadpan stare. “Look, the constant teasing has to end. You weren’t the only one, but you were still the worst of it, and that continued again this-morning. We even went as far as working around things and we couldn’t keep tolerating it.”

“P-please, understand? We’re only friends, and it’s becoming…very p-problematic.”

Wendy points her hand puppet our way with a tired look on her face. Her puppet's also pointing with a little hand. “You know, it’s very hard not to when you both look like ‘that’, but…fine. I’ve been meaning to anyway, and got…a little carried away again."

At least there’s an effort we can smile at. “We’re glad to know that you were trying. If anything, she’s…like my emotional support Troodon, right now. Thank you for understanding.”

“Yeah, whatever you say, monkey. I won’t push it…” grumbled the Compy.

“That’s appreciated, too. We now have a couple of topics left. They’re a lot less unpleasant than the first two.”

Wendy sighs and at long last tries to relax. "It's about time. I was getting depressed. Lay 'em on me.”

I think Judee’s squeezing me a little tighter again? Not that I seem to mind. "Alright. This one 'might' be something more or less pleasant to you. I’ve heard from the Principal that this club had been forgetful with the advertising, when I first came here. I’ve considered…stepping in for it.”

The Compy’s eyes suddenly went wide. “What?! Are you trying to replace me, now?!”

I better gesture my hand to her before she gets more funny ideas. “No, no. Look, we’d have you switch over to photoshopping instead, that’s all.”

The confused ankle-biter seems to be processing this at the speed of Dial-Up. “Oh…yeah, I can do that. It was getting annoying to try to remember, anyway. The design drafts would get done, but then they’d…you get it.” I think I’m going to have to eventually use the board here as a planner, as well?

“Yes, and I’ll pitch in for that. How soon is the next show?”

Wendy manages to think to herself for a moment longer. “In…a week? Wait, no, it’s on Friday." Oh, that’s not so-WHAT?! THAT’S IN THREE DAYS!

Judee suddenly lets go of me and appears shocked. “I’m so s-sorry, Anon! I ended up forgetting when-!”

Before she could finish panicking, I placed my hand on her shoulder. “It’s fine...I’ll perform with you both, anyway.” No more sad faces today, okay?

“Wait, he’ll actually be in the show?!” Wendy looks more-so surprised. 

And so, I nod at the Compy. “Yup, consider me your third show member. That was the last topic.”

Wendy once more breaks out of her stupor. “Oh...! Yeah, no argument there. Even I gotta admit, we could use more help.”

The freckled Troodon sighs in relief and manages to relax herself. “T-thank goodness. I thought you were u-upset with me.”

She, of all people, would have to try ‘very’ hard to make me upset. Time for me to smile away at her. “Nah, we’ll just need to practice a little harder.” 

Oh, there’s that look again, and she's fidgeting her puppets together. “Umm…A-Anon?”

“Do you need another one?”

“C-can I? I like t-these too.” This clingy Troodon, I swear. We may as well be glued together, at this point.

“I know you do. Alright, c’mere.” I must be a good hugger? I'll give her one of my best ones, tail and all. “As if I’d ever get mad at you if I can help it, you emotional goofball.”

From what little I'm side-eying, she's feigning a pout. “It’s not like y-you’re any less e-emotional…” 

The truth of it has me chuckling a bit. “You got me there…again. I guess we both are?”

You know, I don’t even care if they see us like this right now. If she’s happy, then I’m happy. Sure, I’ll partake in the show and ad work.

“Daaaaaaaw!” gushes Heather from her seat.

“Blech! You two are so overly mushy!”  Wendy instead once again just had to be herself. 

"Oh, whatever! That’s it, you’re getti-"

“Anon? C-come closer for a second? I need to whisper s-something to you.”

There’s no way, right?“Sure. what’s on your mind?”

Judee's giving off a very subtle smile. “G-group hug?” You know what? I really like your sudden change in attitude lately!

And I share it. “Group hug, you mind reader. I hope that I’m not influencing you?”

“N-not exactly. I mean…she ‘has’ been t-teasing us a lot.”

“That, she has. And it ‘is’ only fair, after all.”

“Mhm!”

I mean, we can try to be better, but none of us are perfect either. At the end of the day, we’re still only people. Plus, I’d do damn near anything to see her happy. Now, then!

Wendy is beginning to look a lot more wary, for good reason. “What are you two whispering about, over there?”

Oh, you'll see, Compy. “Hey, Heather! I think Schizo’s still-!”

“Waitwaitwaitwaitwait!” Schizo starts to panic while frantically waving her arms. 

If this is how we're doing it, then I'll give off one big smile. “Oh, what’s the matter? Are you suddenly too good for getting a hug now? Come on, we’ll even join in this time!” 

“Are we makin’ this another group huggin’?!” asks Heather with one of her own.

“Sure, why not?! Come on over here, Schizo!” And here, I beckon, with arms outstretched.

“N-nothing wrong with a little h-hug, after all!” Judee's following suit.

“Aw, shucks! C’mere, you!” As does Heather.

“What?! Wait, what are you three doing?! Get the hell away from me-AHHHHHHHH!”

Ahhhhh, the sweet sound of karma.

-

Wendy spent a good majority of the remaining duration grumbling in silence at the ex-teacher’s desk, while we comforted her without any more ‘hugs’ being involved. Then Heather handed her a few oranges, and she was all smiles again before taking off when the first bell had rang. Strange Compy, but that might save us the trouble of being pranked later. I hope…yeah, no, I’m not getting my hopes up. It’s Wendy I’m thinking about here.

Heather had some business to quickly wrap up with the Gardening Club before the first bell rang, so she left at around the same time. The Acrocan had shared a few more balls of fruit with us prior to that. I’m starting to think we’ve grown addicted to them, and If I ever get that five-gallon bucket full of those things, I’m either challenging the others to a fruit eating competition, or we can just eat fruit until we can’t. Maybe both? It’s better that they don’t spoil.

There’s still time before class, so Judee and I were wondering what to do with my old buddy, Paul. I felt that our dear sentimental sock deserved something better than a storage closet or whatever else, so…

We shoved him onto the old window lock, of all things, with some stuffing and a rubber band to make him look more visually appealing. Now, he’s Paul, the wooly googly-eyed clubroom mascot! Plus, it turns out wool is not all too flammable. We wouldn’t want too much direct sunlight to make him into an arsonist now, would we?

“I’ve gotta admit, this is a decent spot. Maybe we can craft and put tiny hats on him or something? I feel like making that a fun little project for Nonny in third period, anyway.”

“T-that…could be kind of fun? He looks c-compatible with a lot of clothing ideas. I've found this place fitting because it reminded me of our s-second meeting together. I only wish that things were more…p-pleasant than what had happened.”

I merely shrug over the turn of events, understanding that it wasn't all bad. “You still helped out, and I can’t say that I regret climbing through it. Pendant or not, I’d still consider it to be just as lucky.”

The Troodon begins to furrow her brow at me. “You’re c-confusing me, again. That bump stuck out like a sore t-thumb, and you looked terrible until I saw you around third p-period. At least the ice d-did its job.”

Her bluntness is hard not to laugh over. “Yup, that bump still sucked, but it did go away. I suppose my perspective is a little different? It’s thanks to this window that I’ve made a few fast friends, climbed a fair amount of obstacles thanks to one very kind Troodon, and managed to help them through some of their own all the same. I wouldn’t consider that unlucky, and I don’t regret any of it.”

Judee's back to placing her hand on her arm. “And…what else w-would you have to say a-about this Troodon?”

The things I’d tell you, if I were brave enough…“That out of all of them, I’d easily consider her to be my greatest friend within my time of knowing them. It’s thanks to the very same Troodon that nearly every doubt and insecurity I've ever had about myself washed itself away and vanished. My only real regret was not having met her much sooner because I'm sure that they would have helped me turn my life around, even then. There are never enough words for how much I can thank them for all that they've done for me.”

“Your g-greatest friend?"  Judee’s own smile managed to beam, when I looked at her. "Anon...there’s simply not a c-compliment good enough for all that you’ve done for me or us. Nor are there e-enough thanks. You…r-really know how to make me feel g-great about myself.” You pay me in genuine smiles.

I'd consider that a good enough currency from you. “Well, I wouldn’t want you to feel anything less. As I tend to say, you deserve better than that.”

“S-so do you..." She's looking at something along the wall? "Oh, the clock.” Right, that's there.

I too turn my head towards the timey mechanism. “As much as I’d prefer to spend my time here chatting with you, we should get to class before we’re late. We'll just discuss more poster designs when we get back. There's going to be a lot to do if we’re performing this show in three days’ time correctly."

"T-that may be for the best. It's g-going to be a lot busier."

"I guess we have a good bit to prepare for, then. So, a miniature one? Aren’t they usually longer?”  

Judee shakes her head as I turn back to her. “Not this t-time. We…didn’t prepare ahead this month. I was so caught up in e-everything and ended up f-forgetting. Before Wendy left, she had suggested to cancel it before you mentioned you’d help. We s-should be able to p-perform a small show if you’re there with us to split the lines, but it w-would be very short. You’re…still okay with this, right?”

“I’m pretty okay with it. Though, it may be tricky to pull off. We may need to rush those ad designs, too. So...what kind of performance are we thinking?”

She's taking a moment to ponder that. “T-there should still be some old digital drafts for posters? We can have it d-done in a day or two. As f-for the show…we mostly do plays, but in such a short notice, we may o-only be able to work with stand-up puppetry behind our stage."

"S-something like a skit using our own p-puppets, and a smaller bit of crowd work. We don’t w-want too much of it, since it’s frowned upon. That means only slightly talking to the a-audience, and having most of our effort going into our voices and lines.”

Judee really is one clever Troodon. Her dedication to what she enjoys is simply admirable.

“So, a little of everything, then some questions, humor, or whatever else? That shouldn’t be too hard. Otherwise, it’d be more like an improv, maybe?”

She once more shakes her head. “We really don’t want to s-settle for an improv. If either of us loses our c-confidence, then that’s the end of the show. N-not too many like them anyway, and it’s better to be p-prepared than to be booed off stage. The crowd can be a little tough, j-judging from what I’ve seen with others.”

I think she means the band? They've yet to deal with having a larger audience as well...

This is starting to concern me more by the second. “Do you think we’ll be fine up there?”

Judee looks no better off than I feel. “I think we can h-handle it? You’d have a big part in it with us. We’re not used to p-performing like this, so I don’t know what c-could happen if we end up with a large enough crowd.”

I decide to take a moment to think over another problem, and nod in agreement. “We’ll just have to hope for the best. These next couple of days will be eventful in the clubroom, but hopefully not too much elsewhere. Anyway, have you…given thought about what to do with the band group if either of them try approaching us again?”

The Troodon grabs her own wrist in thought. “If anything…an a-apology from Trish would be nice, but I’m not e-expecting much from them.” I figured that Judee would be the forgiving type.

It still doesn’t stop me from worrying so much. “I can probably tolerate setting that up, if they’re willing. Just…if any of them give you any trouble again…”

“I k-know…it will be o-okay.”

Ah, a funny little thought has me give her a small smile, as I gesture my finger at the silver necklace. “I believe you. I’d say keep this pendant close. Maybe it should help you ‘ward away the evil spirits’ enough?” 

Judee suddenly breaks into a fit of laughter. “G-gosh, you are such a dork! We’ll be fine, quit s-sounding like isoäiti. Come on, we n-need to leave.”

Oh! So, new nicknames? I raise both of my brows at her in amusement. “A dork, huh? Fine, I guess goofball or goober won’t cut it for me now, will it? What to pick, what to pick for you…?”

She nudges me by the back, looking amused with my ever-pondering creativity. “T-think about it while walking ‘out’ the door. I’m not b-breaking my perfect attendance.”

I wonder what to go with while being scooted out of here like a Snorka Doo character? Her name seems easy enough.

I give her a grin with my hand to my chin. “We could always settle for Jude, Juju, or Jujube?”

“Noooooooo…” The pale Troodon abruptly stops and flusters with her hands to her face.

The effectiveness of it has me laughing for a moment. “Nah, I wouldn’t do that to you. You’re right though. We’d better get to class.”

“Jerk." She's now feigning yet another pout.

And I'm once more smiling at the freckled goober. “Oh, whatever. You like my company.”

And like that, the goober smiles back. “I r-really do.” She’s still way too much fun. I swear, I keep trying not to get lost in the eyes of this beautiful girl.

Ugh, I'll need to quit thinking of her this way in my head before I say it out loud! Crushing on someone can get so annoyi-

"Anon?"

Dammit! I better not have! "Sorry, I was uh, thinking about your head wound. Is it doing better?"

"Oh. My h-head doesn't hurt, but I may need to b-bandage it again." Raptor Jesus, thank you for letting her not hear any of that!

Now to logic my way around this. We may have already wasted too much time for the alternative. "Alright...since it's too late for me to come with you, I'd maybe consider talking with your teacher about heading to the Nurse's real fast for a new one?"

"T-that may be a b-better idea. T-thank you...for reminding me." 

"Yeah...anytime." Just quit making so much eye contact until your brain calms down. "Anyway, I'll see you soon, okay?"

"Jep! See you soon!"

This cheery Troodon...we'd better just head to our classes. Here’s to hoping that we have an easy enough week.

-Onward to Friday

It was…a very interesting week, to say the least. More or less eventful, but some excitement was involved. I might finally be getting my head under control as well?

Engrish was easier to deal with. Some of the verbally creative guilty party from Monday looked away when they saw me. I’d wonder what had happened, but I can’t say that I care too much either. Maybe someone wrote them up, and they ended up face-to-face with the Principal? I wouldn’t envy them if that were the case.

Mr. Tsuki's a pretty decent teacher, despite the accent. He was pretty okay with the puppet being around, and Stella seems to like Nonny’s sense of humor. It’s honestly gotten hard to not bring him everywhere with me. I love this little guy.

Wait…this doesn’t make me some kind of narcissist, does it? Eh, doubt it. It's something my favorite Troodon mainly made for me, after all. There’s no stiffness in moving the puppet around at all, and he fits into my hoodie pocket without any trouble.

That and flexibility are apparently the two key differences between a good and bad puppet, according to Judee. Her dad taught her that little nugget of wisdom, and she puts it to great use.

Stella shared a few more shows within these past few days, but a lot of them turned out to be ongoing generic isekai, as well as basic stuff that I’ve witnessed on Doonami. I’d have recommended Moomin since it's technically an anime, but she wouldn’t stop yammering on about the ones she liked for even a minute.

It took messaging her on Dinocord at the end of class period for the Stego to even consider, but she seems to like the appeal of it. Perhaps we’ll have one more in our circle of Moomin enjoyers, given time? She might have a way to help with advertising for our following shows, too? Curious. I'll have to wait on her to get back to either of us about that.

The math teacher had me put my puppet away, so I suppose he’s off limits in that classroom. Oh, but the mags are a-okay! Whatever, there are plenty of other classes to try my luck in. He, as usual, gave us sheet work and boardwork examples before leaving about every chance he could…I’m not gonna lie, I’m pondering getting his ass fired somehow. Then again, there’s probably a clever reason why he managed to stay employed for this long that I may never quite figure out.

Much like Lucy, Reed and Trish were missing for the first couple of days. Then on Thursday, a washed-up-looking pale pink Raptor was sitting in math class to casually greet me. I wasn’t looking forward to chatting with him, but it needed to be done. They've kept their word and didn’t attack  my friends.

So, Judee and I set up a little meeting with the two of them at the bottom of the flight of stairs to the rooftop, much before the start of third period. It turns out the main reason we've had that incident near the end of math class was because she went to science and he never showed. So, it wasn’t at all hard to come up with an excuse to get her away from ye olde Parasaur of little situational awareness.

They weren’t busy anyway. I told him that the mail for him arrived, and he wandered off. Judee didn’t know whether to laugh or lecture me, so she did a bit of both, but it was all in good fun. The class seemed amused.

I was still somewhat paranoid that those two would try anything around Judee. With the way I look, and how sore my training plan keeps making me, my chances at winning would be a bit of a gamble, but I could still easily open an escape route for her to go get someone.

Apparently, Trish was too out of things to go to class and wanted to talk. So, there we were, walking into what seemed like a stereotypical trap inside of a tiny room…

—------------------------------------------------------------

Wow, Trish looks like an absolute trainwreck. She’s sitting on the bottom steps, has a dark welt mark where I hit her with the ball, and both she and Reed share burned out looks on their faces. The Trike, surprisingly, has a spare set of the same clothes that happen to be uncaked in garbage.

I silently apologized to Judee, but she’s…forgiving, as usual. Looking at Trish being in this state makes me feel a little bad about it, but only that.

I'm now letting out a sigh at the sudden sight and what I now have to deal with. Do it for her, Anon. “Alright, the meeting was set, and we’re here. So, what was it that you've had to say, first?”

Trish looks up at me with a confused expression. “Where in the hell did you get that puppet on your tail? Nevermind…I've wanted to apologize for how I acted on Monday.” Are…my ears working right? I can’t let my guard down around these two, but I'll stay calm for Judee's sake and try to hear them out.

[Nonny: Don’t mind me. I’m only here to make sure we’re not bothered.]

“Nice acting, man. Samesies, though. You three do what you gotta do.” Reed's talking to Nonny, of all people in the room. Samesies, huh?

Trish seems to be examining my puppet from her sitting spot. “It looks well-made too.” These two are already throwing us off.

C’mon, keep a serious face going. "It...was a gift from both her and her friend, but go on.”

Trish expresses a sad smile that looks a bit forced. By my guess, she's probably trying not to break down. “Okay, you were…right about a lot of things. I’m still not happy about my clothes, but my entire morning was rough. I tried taking it out on you for being a part of their group. I couldn’t get a shot on you, obviously couldn’t do much about the Acrocan, and ended up taking my frustration out on your…friend, instead, while you were both caught off-guard. The way you spoke after all of that…you really care about this girl, don’t you?” I…guess we’re opening up today? Fine.

Standing around like this is a tad awkward. So, I may as well cross my arms and lean against the wall if I'm doing this. “I may have gotten carried away, and…I do care for her. The aftermath affected me, as well. I'll admit, I even initially enjoyed doing what I did, but then I thought about what she would think, felt very shitty afterwards, and…put on a mask to get through it. You probably noticed the signs?”

Trish sighs and appears to be trying to relax as she nods. “There’s the one thing we can relate over…I tend to ask questions later. It’d, at times, affect those who I care about, and I'd end up regretting it for days. Things would sometimes get…pretty bad. I’d get pissed, put more action into everything, and…”

Much to the sad truth of it, I put my hand to my eyes. “I guess…we can relate, somewhat? It was very hard to keep myself from lashing out, and that was my way of working around it. Still, you should understand why I need to keep an eye on you around her.”

“Yeah, yeah, I get it, ape.” The Trike begins to grumble, then takes a look at my...friend. “And you. You’re Judee, right?”

The Troodon snaps out of possibly dazing off. and looks her way over the sudden attention. “Um…y-yes.”

The Trike begins to take a deep breath. “You didn’t deserve what happened, any of it. For me mouthing off, or that whole damn situation. You didn’t get nailed too hard, did you? I can’t see past your bandage.”

Judee shakes her head at Trish. “It’s just a g-gash.”

“Shit..." She puts both of her hands to her head in frustration before looking back up. "Just keep it clean. I’ve had my share of those, and…I’ll try not to snap at you like that again. It’s an absolute pain in the ass, and everything may take a while, but I’m heeding his advice and getting some actual help. A part of it was mainly tolerating years of stress, especially with what I deal with at home, but life kind of…made me what I am, and I got too caught up in that. For what little it’s worth…I’m sorry about all of this.” This…is really strange to hear from her, but it’s a nice outcome.

Judee looks to be smiling at her, anyway. “I…accept your a-apology. Good luck with e-everything.”

Trish is to no surprise surprised. “Even after…?" Then she looks back at me. "You’ve got one hell of a friend there, ape. You'd better keep being good to her. If I didn’t know any better, I’d have already guessed that you two were… ”

I put my thumb and forefinger to my eyes, after having once again heard it. “Yeah, we’re not a couple. You aren’t the first to assume that either. We’re good to each-other, and she’s…a great friend. Speaking of which, how’s, uh…Lucy holding up?”

She suddenly heavily groans before slumping a little. “Well, you could’ve fooled me with the way you both…"

Then she sits back up. "Lucy was furious at first, but eventually calmed down enough to chat. It took a while to get her attention, since she was isolating herself in her room for over a day and a half. It’s…I don’t want to talk about what happened. Her parents are still pissed, and I worry about her a lot. I’ve known these two almost my entire life, so they both mean a lot to me. I've even tried another thing with her that…heavily backfired back then to try to cope with something else, so that didn’t help my case. Our band’s...currently on a break.”

She's now leaning her head against the wall along the stairwell. That probably took a lot out of her to say.

After a moment, Trish straightens herself out, takes a deep breath with her hands clenched together, and prepares to speak again. “I still can’t blame anybody but myself for all of this, and should've paid more attention to her than my ideas. The entire time I was gone, I wasn’t well, and Reed here...” She momentarily looks towards the pale pink Raptor. “Has been trying. We’re making an effort at fixing what we can, while she’s still resting at home.” Although, band on break or not, this is actual honest-to-God progress. Something I truly never expected.

Honestly, it's worth somewhat smiling at. “It’s nice to see you two try to make an effort. You both look…tired. I’d say to keep mending yourselves whenever you two can. I’m surprised that either of you are even here today, given how you probably feel right now. Schoolwork?”

Trish nods a couple of times. “Yup, and he’s been helping. Mostly with math outside of class, but I’m…probably going to grab what I can and head out to crash after this. I still feel like shit."

She once more looks at the Raptor. "What about you, Reed? Are you okay with toughing it out, or are you coming with? We can just…chill at either place and watch TV together?”

Reed seems to be thinking with his arms crossed. A commendable effort, considering his brain was previously like that of scrambled eggs. “I…I’m not in the best state and can probably rough it through the morning alone. Are you sure that you’d want me around for company right now? I might…not be as relaxed as I usually am around you.” He grabs at his upper arm and is probably struggling not to scratch it.

Trish merely shakes her head and genuniely smiles at him. Something I haven't seen before. “Honestly, with how things are going for both you and me, I don’t want either of us to be left alone right now. I’ll put up with your shit if you can put up with mine. Sound fair?”

It seems that even Trish has a softer side to her. It’s better to let the rest of this work itself out. Judee and I are quietly sharing a couple of curious looks and shrugs at everything unfolding.

He's rubbing the back of his head and returning a smile to her. “Like…sure, why not? Let's grab what we can and bail. I need a distraction anyway. Are you good to drive the van? I don’t…feel too confident behind the wheel at the moment with how much I’m starting to…”

Trish begins to stand up and approaches Reed, then gives him a light smack to the gut. "Don’t worry about it. Come on…you’re tougher than you look, you’ll make it. Your place should be quieter than mine in a few hours, anyway. We can maybe…hang out in your room and eat snacks with some blankets over our heads and watch whatever? Or we could pick out something decent to listen to?”

Reed’s face seems to have brightened up, after hearing that. “Tunes, snacks, and television to ourselves, with nobody else loud enough to bother us? Beats being cooped up here all day. Here are the keys. Let’s get going already. I’m starting to get the munchies again…”

“Appetite’s always a good sign."  Trish takes a keychain with one hand, then puts her hand on Reed’s back with the other as they walk out together. "I’ll get us something on the way over. I’ve been craving a decent salad at a spot, and it’s a hell of a lot better than the generic slop stuck in the fridge at home.”

Reed lazily chuckles as they keep walking together. “That place, again? It feels like you’re getting addicted to those things…”

Trish, in kind, is laughing back at him. “Oh, shut the hell up! Let’s leave before I have to start carrying you.” 

The two of us simply peeked around the corner and watched them walk down the hallway together. 

“D-do you t-think that they…?”

”Maybe? Let’s just, uh…get to Home Economics before we're late.”

“R-right.”

They can assume whatever they see us as, but I’m starting to guess the same thing between them. If they, of all possible pairs, are like that, then this is…kind of making me feel envious.

"Hey, Judee?"

"Y-yes, Anon?"

We are alone. Maybe I’ll finally brave up enough to at least find a hint? "I was wondering..."  No...you're already a social mess. Don’t get so ahead of yourself. You'll...only end up hurting her trying. "Sorry...I guess I ended up forgetting."

"Oh...alright. C-come on." Go on, time to follow the Troodon.

"Right." You may really like her, but...you'll still need to know for sure, first.

"Anon. A-are you feeling o-okay?" Way to concern her, you moron.

Go on and take a breath. "I'm okay enough. The week's really been taking its toll on me." It wasn't exactly a lie. We were busy these past few days.

"T-take better care of y-yourself, dork." Hey, seeing that smile of yours motivates me enough and calms me down.

"I will if you do, goofball. Let's get this over with, so we can resume practicing."

"I guess we b-both need to. It's been a lot, but w-we'll do alright." As tired as both of ours may be, right now.

"I believe so, too. We'll get our rest, tonight. Then, after the show, we can celebrate."

"Hmm...m-maybe with more oranges?"

"That sounds like a good plan. I'm sure that Heather wouldn't mind?"

"She w-would be okay with it. We s-should maybe finish that b-bucket before they go bad?" 

"We do need to get around to it, so I'm up for that if you are. The others joining in can be completely optional."

"T-they are p-pretty good."

"They really are."

I mean, with all that she is, do I really deserve someone like her? C'mon, quit thinking like that. She wouldn't want you to. Just get both of you to class.

 —---------------------------------------------------------

I guess...I was too afraid. Maybe I'll manage to brave up enough to try again, soon?

Home Economics switched between cooking and sewing every other day. I'd gotten to show off another meateor pie I crafted and cooked, and had to keep the stray savages away from my delicacy to share with my friends again. There were a couple of other things made, like pumpkin bread and an omelet.

They then went after whatever the purple Microraptor had created, after failing to acquire their pizza slices. Their food never stood a chance, but it quickly became an amusing cooking session for the classroom with their very verbal tips and advice. They've even made a show of it. Someone's got a potential career as a chef.

As for sewing, Judee helped me make some assorted hats for Paul and Nonny. Wendy helped with the shirts, and I've kept working on my stitching, so I can now crudely fashion tiny mittens…yaaaay. I need to keep working at it. I've got a neat wool hat to match my hoodie now though. Not only is the thing less flammable, but it breathes a little better than cotton does.

Clubroom activities started off with another expected prank from Wendy. The classic bucket of ice above the door trick that mostly melted into water when I got back from a restroom break. I snapped, actually tried to throw her out that time, and was stopped by the other two before I could go through with it.

I still dropped her on the floor and we both got lectured for it. Not exactly my best Tuesday.

The rest of the week involved a ton of practice and the eating of leftover oranges. I should be able to help out on the farm soon. It’d be nice to have more spending cash.

Lunch was probably more or less interesting. Naser was sitting at a table, paired up with that Parasaur girl from English. Sometimes with jocks. Each day, they both looked more or less stressed out of their minds.

According to Heather, the two are the leading student council members. I suppose I’d have gotten to know them a lot sooner and better, if I never climbed through that window, wouldn't I? I still carry zero regrets.

Wendy, for some reason, assumes that said peach Parasaur is a ‘scalewalker’, and that her name is Naomi. She and Naser seem to be close enough to talk about whatever, but I still can't tell if those two are dating or not? It also turns out that Naser is Lucy’s brother. Who’d have thunk it? No wonder why he looks like such a ball of worry.

On some days, Rosa and Stella would sit with us and talk about their favorite shows. Rosa’s a big Dino Ball Z fan, so...I should easily remember not to insult it, and Stella’s always trying to show her whatever series she could. I'll admit, they make for an interesting set of people to talk to.

Any time I got fries, I'd let my favorite Troodon snack on more of them if she wanted any. If I hadn't already known she ate well enough at home, I’d have bought her a second meal. Hell, I’d say yes if she ever asked.

Science was more or less interesting. It’s now Friday, and I’ve only seen Lucy decide to appear today. Her wings looked a bit damaged and she was trying to hide it. I didn’t bother her, but I could swear I saw a small smile form when she looked my way? Maybe whatever happened between her own friends is working out for the better?

The science projects were more or less interesting. More chemistry, some biology, and one time when the professor nearly brought in a live dolphin before it was taken away. I had no idea what he planned to do with it, but maybe I was giving that living fossil too little credit? Although, he thinks Nonny is a different student whenever he looks his way, so that's entertaining. Today, his name is Alfred, Lucas, and Hubert.

On days when he’d forget what was going on, I’d wander off to the library and sometimes talk book titles with Theresa. I’m nearly through The Hobbit again, and might move on to the rest of the series if I can find them?

Mrs. Roberts apparently did enough for the past while to go on a two week vacation at the beginning of the school year, so she's been gone since Wednesday. Before that, she was sort of doing more of the usual and didn’t feel too talkative. We'll bring up mom another time, then.

Wendy was sometimes there, but not often. Apparently, the thread was 404'd around twenty or so minutes after it was posted, but she had her fun until then. I only pray that the gif doesn’t make its return later.

Thinking of which, I mentioned what happened, to the group about the news with Trish on Thursday, and it seems that the people of the clubroom were in better spirits. It’s nice to not feel like a lit fire could nip you in the ass at any moment, yet Wendy was still as paranoid as ever

PE was…interesting. Misha mainly let Judee walk or sit during rougher activities and otherwise sat on the bleachers. Thankfully, she wasn’t given any trouble. Both Trish and Reed were still gone. Heather usually talked with Rosa about farm life, since she apparently lives that way too.

Stella, as per usual, kept ogling Chad, while Judee and I watched them from a respectable distance. All while I kept giving her details she couldn't hear herself. Stella recommended him some sports and fighting anime, and he’s been yapping on about it almost as much as she generally does with her own shows. I’ll admit…they’re kind of cute together. I wish them luck and probably won’t need to lift a finger.

The class got to play some things like indoor hockey, basketball, rollerblading. There was also soccer, but I later learned that Rosa can be ‘very’ scary when that word is mentioned. That poor student...

Although, if Misha ever brings up the idea of dodgeball with that ruleset again, I’m going to end up pelting him with one for old times’ sake. Yeah, I’m probably no less potentially angry than how Rosa or Trish get either. I don’t want Judee getting hurt again, but I understand that I can’t always stay so protective of her.

Clubroom activities during our last free period involved more practice, as well as managing to get our posters readied. The printing prices weren't terrible, and there are at least thirty of the things now pasted in the halls, so maybe we’ll end up with a decently sized audience? I can only hope that there aren’t a ton of rough critics…I’ll try to handle it with crude humor if that happens.

Wendy, at first, tried to make a poster with a draft that hid the subtlety of it being shitpost material. It’s what looked a little like a couple of puppets flying around the stage that at an angle resembled the twin…regardless, I shot her a pretty mean glare and that ended the debate.

Now, it’s just our three nice and cheery tail puppets on top of said stage for the poster. Call it boring, but I don’t need the club to get in serious trouble. If uncle noticed that, she'd be getting a boot to the ass.

So, after Tuesday to Friday's enjoyable, yet seemingly endless practices, we’re finally ready and prepping to get on stage, but we haven’t seen our audience yet. The back of the auditorium looks like your standard set of wired items holding props for theater plays, and a bunch of worn down areas from the possible vandalism of the old Drama Club.

Everything back here…looks like an absolute hazard, and it’s starting to make us increasingly uncomfortable to be in here. I think some of the more rusty items are even corroded? I feel like I'm going to need my shots, after simply walking through this place.

It sounds a little loud out there, so we must have some people around? Heather’s getting the stage carried over through the curtain, and...that’s…

Okay, we can do this. It’s only a small crowd of maybe thirty…to…forty or more people? Raptor Jesus on a stone cross…

I'm currently gazing at the crowd with Judee from the curtain. “We'll...be fine, right?”

“J-jep. Nothing…t-to it.” We should really stop looking at them.

Wendy takes notice of us, and begins rolling her eyes as she makes her approach. “Oh, quit crying, you two! It can’t be that…oh.” Nah, it's only a few dozen or so!

Follow uncle's advice. Take a few deep breaths and count to four. “Okay, does everybody have everything? I’ve got Nonny. He’s at least feeling pretty optimistic about this.”

[Nonny: What in the world are you three so worried about?! It can’t be that…oh.]

I had him do the same thing Wendy did...yup, after a mere few days as a club member, I have officially lost it. At least I’m in good company.

Judee seems to be shivering a little from where she stands. “W-we have our things. We’ll use one at a t-time…”

Wendy's wide-eyed, after having looked at the crowd again. “We can’t back out from this…”

And I'm holding my tail in nervousness. “Okay, let’s pull ourselves together. We can’t stay behind this curtain forever…”

Then Heather, out of nowhere, pokes in her head from the curtain. “I carried that puppet stage out. Am I needin’ ta carry ya three, too?”

“Okay, here we go!”

“R-right!”

“Out we walk!”

“Good luck to the three of ya!” shouts the Acrocan with a wave.

To the stage we go! Do not go back and get the group constricted! We’ll give them all a nice friendly wave, and then huddle behind this lovely pile of nailed and oil-stained planks to hide the ever-growing anxiety on our faces.

After a moment, Wendy's now trying to focus. “Alright, puppets out.”

As is Judee. “Mhm.”

As am I. “Yup, we’ve prepped days for this…here goes nothing.”

[Thing 3: Hello, strange scaled-people!]

[Greenie: Hello, you beautiful audience! We’ll be keeping this performance very short and sweet tonight! It will take but a few minutes of your time before we all go home!]

[Nonny: Hello, everybody! You know, there are three kinds of people in this world! Those who count, and those who can’t!]

That got them warmed up. Now to-

"Think fast, chimp!”  What in the-?

It was slow, so I managed to snatch whatever that was with Nonny. Those inner strings hold together well.

It was a bruised banana? Some…douche from English? Great…

[Nonny: You know, you’re supposed to put these into pies, right?]

“They should put you in a cage!”

Judee peeks over the puppetry stage, looking rather unamused with the figure standing below us. “I’ll g-get Grumpy out here.”

A sudden idea has me looking her way with a grin on my face. “Trust me, I’ve got this.”

I have her curiosity. So, you want a show, huh?

[Nonny: Oh, yeah?! They should tattle on you to the fashion police! What are those bricks you’re wearin’?!]

“I...you uh…” What, did your brain already shut off?

[Nonny: Sit yourself down, you’re the audience, here! We’re here to entertain ‘you’!]

“You should go back to the…to climbing trees or something…“ This is getting very hard to hear.

Compared to novice little me, you are but bush league. I’ll show you how it’s done.

[Nonny: Maybe YOU should try switching out of that ‘outfit’ of yours?! Sheesh, you look like a high fashion trend gone haywire! How does it feel to be outdripped by a ‘monke’, and his miniature lookalike, huh?! On second thought, don’t answer that! Don’t even stick around! Out! Out! That’s the ticket! Move those clown feet! Hup-two, three, four! Your bad humor makes me bored!]

[Grumpy: Five, six, seven, eight! You can’t even walk straight! Oh, you tripped?! Sucks to be you, pal!]

Oh, that was a fantastic sight! What a terrific start to our performance! The audience even seemed to like it.

“Not bad, monkey!” Wendy's chuckling from her spot.

Judee appears to be excitingly smiling at me.  “Anon…that was g-great!”

And one smile given is another returned. “Give yourself some credit, you make for a fantastic teacher! Alright, we’ve got a show to do!” We'd better try to keep ourselves focused.

“Jep! W-we’ve got this!” You wonderful Troodon, I swear...

After their roar of applause, the three of us couldn’t feel more confident now.

[Thing 1: I’m seeing some ‘very’ specific shirts on some of you. It seems we’ve got a few gayer people here tonight? Thank you for coming out of the closet to be here!]

[Nonny: Man, that’s a ‘lot’ of lights above us! The school pays for all of these? I guess with great power comes a great electric bill.]

[Thing 2: Wait, what is that up there, next to one of them? You know, If there's one thing that makes me throw up, it's a dartboard on a ceiling.]

I'd better check over the material we have for a moment. “The one-liners work, but we may need more variety.”

Wendy appears to be doing so along with me. “Maybe the audience?”

I nod at the idea while continuing to stare at the paper. “Yeah, a bit of that…”

Judee's giving us both a look of confidence. “I think I g-got it.”

Show them what you can do. I believe in you.

[Gina: Hmm…who’s that in the overalls with the blue fella?]

“I’m Sage, and this is Leo!”

[Gina: Sage and Leo? I just thought I’d let you know that you both look absolutely adorable together.]

“Aw, thanks! He’s a lot to handle, but I love him!”

“Sage…”

“Sorry, he’s shy! You’re all doing great, by the way!”

[Greenie: We appreciate it!]

The couple from Home Economics? 'They do look adorable together.’

“T-they really do, don't they?”

I mumbled, but I won’t deny it. “Mhm…" I'm getting envious again. It's better to distract myself. "Back to our liners. Any ideas?”

“Oh. Um…t-there’s a few left.”

Maybe...after the show? No, no, stop it...

Just look over the same papers together. “Yeah...yeah, we can work with these. It should be a quick wrap-up if we combine them. They look compatible enough. Ready?”

“R-ready.”

Here goes everything...

[Nonny: I’m not getting this one. The heck is y = mx + b?]

[Grumpy: Wrong paper, nimrod!]

[Nonny: Maybe it’s this one? The adjective for metal is metallic, but not so for iron, which is ironic.]

[Grumpy: Not that one either!]

[Nonny: People who can’t tell the difference between whole numbers and decimals are missing the point?]

[Grumpy: No, this one! Here!]

[Nonny: This is a sales coupon to Tendy’s for one free frostie…]

[Grumpy: NO, THE ONE NEXT TO IT!]

[Greenie: What’s the matter? Are you more of a pastry fan? Do-nut worry, I’ve got one of those, too!] 

[Grumpy: AHHHHHHHHHHH!]

Yup, I'm smiling like an idiot and the audience is loving these. “This is great! We make a pretty good team!”

And so is Judee. I don't think I'll ever grow tired of seeing it. “W-we really do, don’t we?! I t-think we’re out of lines now?! It was a short p-performance!”

“We may as well say our goodbyes, so we can all go home! Alright, let’s stand and take a bow after we thank them in unison properly! Are you both ready?!”

Wendy wears a look of confidence. “Yup! Just like we rehearsed!”

Judee's not looking any different and gives me a nod. “Mhm!

[Nonny: Ladies and gentlemen of this 'wonderful' crowd!]

[Grumpy: These goofs already ran out of things to say!]

[Greenie: We’re so happy that you all came here tonight!]

[Gina: Not to mention how great some of you look together!]

[Thing 1: We’d like to thank!]

[Thing 2: You all for being!]

[Thing 3: Such a terrific audience!]

[All In Unison: We love you all! Goodnight!]

This…this feels great! I'm feeling a lot less nervous around the crowd, now! I’m even preferring to be in front of it to perform! This is all just so-! *Creak*

What in the…? The light is about to-! “The ceiling light! Both of you, get out of the way now!” 

Heather's turning a shade paler and keeping the curtain open. “You three, hightail it over here, quick!” 

Wendy's growing wide-eyed. “Get away from the stage!”

“A-Anon?!”

"Judee?!"  She’s...stunned, and it's starting to snap!

Move it, legs! Don't let it happen again! "I’ve got-!”

-

There was a loud crash...what in the hell happened? I could swear I grabbed Judee and…oh thank God, I actually did it! She’s okay! They both are! The puppet stage got absolutely wrecked, but we turned out fine! Spears, you and I are having a talk about your shitty equipment later, as well as a replacement stage.

Heather’s looking a little startled, but relieved at the same time. Yet, her and Wendy are both staring this way with…stunned expressions? Why?

Ah, Judee’s on top of me and staring downward. I'm glad that she's alright. Wait, I didn’t hurt myself, did I? Nope, just a sore ass from hitting the ground hard, and maybe a bruised leg? Thank you, pendants! Oh...her breathing is picking up?

She’s…oh, I can feel her breath. Her irises are getting larger.

How should I feel about this? I’m starting to really worry about her. “Judee, are you okay? You didn’t get hurt, did-mmph?!” Okay, this is happening! Our lips are quite literally touching right now!

Maybe this happened by instinct? The way she leaned in may have confirmed it. Yeah, kind of like a bump, except she's still in place and giving a more basic kiss...wait, there’s no way she thinks I was okay with-!

“A-Anon, I..." Judee's bolting up and backing away. "I d-didn’t mean to!"  There's dread written all over her face. "I'm...so s-sorry!” She’s starting to run!

Yell for her, already! “Judee, it’s…wait!”  She ran out the door in a panic. Don't let her stay like this! Get-!

“Anon, look at me!” Wendy's approaching me and is giving off one very serious glare.

I don't have time for this, right now!"I know, Schizo! I’m getting-!"

"No time for your yapping! We need to have a talk!"  Okay, I'm being dragged by the collar behind the curtain and being forced to follow! Sorry, I’m still in a bit of a shock here!

She’s putting both of her hands on my shoulders with a very stern expression. Dear God, here we go. “Let me ask you this because it is 'extremely' important! Do you see her the same way?! I need to know this now! That girl has been like a sister to me for a very long time, and if you…" Dammit, she’s starting to grow teary-eyed. "I need to know if you'll be there to comfort her...” 

“Do ya, Anon? ” asks Heather, grabbing her arm, not looking any less worried than the Compy.

This is all happening so fast, but…it's true. Keep it together and take a deep breath. “Yes. I can assure you both that I do. I care a lot about Judee, but couldn’t tell if she saw me the same way or not, so…I tried staying friends and kept quiet about it.”

After hearing what I've said, Wendy manages to compose herself. “That’s all I needed to hear. When some others used to give her trouble, she'd hide away in a storage until I scared them off. Does ‘any’ of this ring a bell?”

But what could she be implying...? Of course. “The Janitor’s closet.”

She's nodding at me in confirmation. “There's a small side door inside of it that leads to a storage room. I’ve…seen how you two looked at each-other from day one. I just never expected all of ‘this’ to happen! What a mess..." Her stern expression is returning, and she's finally letting go of me. "You go to her before I kick your ass for making her this way, do you hear me?!” Then gestures Thing Two directly at the doorway.

“I’ll go after her.” Of course I will! Judee's probably scared out of her mind, right now! 

“I’m glad to hear that…now, get your ass moving! Don’t you dare look back and keep running!” Don't even look back, got it!

Bolt it, Anon. It’s not far from here...

-

There it is…Stella? She’s pacing around on her phone, probably trying to contact someone about this. Maybe Rosa or Spears?

As expected, she looks to be filled with worry. “Anon, it’s Judee, she ran into the-!”

“I know…can you do me one more favor?”

“What is it?”

It took a moment, but I managed to take a deep breath after catching it. “I could be wrong, but I don’t think this door opens from the inside. If you can, I’d like for you to stand watch out here. I’ll knock three times when we’re ready to leave.”

“Anon…what happened?”

“A sudden realization that scared us both. She may have done something without thinking about it, and…I like her, Stella, and I want her to see that.”  I'm starting to grow a lot more worried by the second, myself.

She's starting to appear more concerned. “Tell me something, first…does she see you the same way?” Maybe I worded that wrong?

I do, and Judee probably thinks that I don't...dammit, keep it together! “She…may have kissed me by instinct in the auditorium after a ceiling light fell and broke our puppetry stage. While trying to get her out of the way, Judee landed on top of me. We were all okay, but then…she did that, panicked, and ran off. I’m seriously considering talking to Spears about the faulty-”

"Anon!" After hearing most of what I said, the green Stego places her hand on my shoulder, as her expression shifts to a cheerier smile. “All I had to hear! Think about that later and get in there, already! I’ll be waiting out here and cheering you on!”

“Right, I'll do that. Thank you so much for this.” You have no idea how grateful I am.

“Good luck!” I'll definitely need it.

Judee, I know that I've at times been a real idiot, but to have let all of this happen...I can't let you remain this way, nor can I keep running from it. You deserve a lot of good things. I only hope that I'm good enough.

Please, let this go well...alright, the janitor’s section. As expected, nothing. Wendy mentioned the small door on the left...and it's locked.

Be braver than you were, Anon. "Judee…it’s me. Would you please open the door?”

“Anon? I…I c-can’t…” God, she’s crying from behind it. I hope that she's alright in there. I'd never forgive myself if Judee ended up hurt again.

“It’s okay. I know it was only an accident. I just want to talk, that’s all.”

“B-but why would you…?” Because I'm not going to leave you alone, right now.

And there's something else that I've really needed to get off my chest. “Please? I’ll wait for you out here all evening if I have to.”

“F-fine. Just...please, don’t be upset? I can’t t-take it, right now. I’m scared. I wasn’t t-thinking straight…”

“It’s okay, I'm not mad. I care far too much about you to be upset over something like that." After a moment, a click is heard at the door. "Thank you.”

“Just…p-please, get in here?”

“Alright. I’m coming in.”

I should have manned up and done this sooner. The hints were all there, but I was, as per usual, in absolute denial. And then ‘this’ happened! Mother of all that is density. I just 'had' to be too afraid to say anything yesterday because I wanted something bigger to be in plain sight! Well, this is one hell of a hint, Anon!

Calm down...now's your chance to fix this. With what little currently illuminating the room, the only thing I can see are the glimmering lights that are her eyes. She’s sitting in the corner and sniffling to herself.

I've closed the door, so nobody can bother us. I'll take a seat in front of her and speak more softly. The last thing I'd like is for Judee to be scared. “Hey, there…”

“W-why...? Why w-would you be here after all of t-that?”

“Why wouldn’t I be?”

“Even after...why aren’t you thinking a-anything less of me?! W-why are you here trying to c-comfort me again?! This is all so…” Honestly, I deserved to get yelled at a little.

I'm already sighing over how dumb I've been by hiding everything. “Judee…there's no way something like that could ever make me think anything less of the girl who I admire the most."

“W-what…do you m-mean by this?” I'll elaborate again. It's okay.

After all, this is something that I should have said to you sooner. “Do you...remember the sunset we watched together?"

"Y-yes. I remember." At least her breathing is gradually calming itself.

"Well...the moment after I had watched that sunset with you and received your wonderful  gift, I've managed to break from a state of self-denial and came to realize this while walking down the road. It was a very nice sunset, and that night...gave me a lot to think about.”

“It w-was, but…” It’s dark in here, and I can’t read your face, but I’ll put my hands on your shoulders, since your eyes helped "A-Anon?”

“Judee...I’m truly sorry. I should have said this to you yesterday or sooner, but I only ended up scaring myself trying.” 

“W-what do you mean? S-scared of what?" 

"I understand that the...event has taken a toll on us, but this next thing is going to be one of the hardest things that I'll ever admit to you. I know it's a lot, but could you bear with me through this? Please?"

Despite everything life had thrown my way, I don't think I've ever been more nervous than I am now. I may be shaking a bit.

Yet, after everything that went on, Judee's already holding my hand in support. "I guess we were both in some way a-affected by it. T-try to hold still, dork. I'm h-here to listen." She's in for quite the shock, then.

At least I'm a little less-so, now. "You've always been a great listener. This...is about how I feel...about you."

"A-about me? I didn't upset you in some o-other way, did I?!" Not that kind of shock!

"No! Quite...the complete opposite. I promise, there's no need to worry about that." I may as well keep my other palm open.

With a sigh, she already placed her other hand over it. "S-sorry, I still may be a bit jumpy. It's still a little hard to t-think straight, but...go a-ahead."

Jumpy or not, you have yet to ever upset me. "How do I put it...? It's as the saying goes, I guess. There's a first time for everything, and this is the first time I've tried doing this, so...I have to at least try, right? Especially...for someone who means so much to me. Geeze, I seem to keep tripping over my own words."

"G-goodness. Umm....say w-what you feel you need to say. I'll be patient."

Take a breath before speaking to her. It may help. "Thanks, Judee...since the day we met, the more we talked, and the more we've done together, I started to have these feelings that only kept on growing. I've pushed myself into denial countless times, but...those same feelings were still there. So, despite how much it hurt, I've kept trying to wait, and hoped that you’d...eventually feel the same way about me.”

Is she sniffling again? Her grip has tightened a little. “I had to m-make sure...you've really been t-trying to tell me that y-you…like…” 

Sorry, I only wanted you to realize just how much I care about you. "I know this may be a bit sudden, but Judee Katajainen…I do like you. A lot. I've been absolutely head-over-heels about you since the day we've met, and I only wish to make you as happy as you've made me. So, if you're okay with this...would you please go out with-oof?!”

“Y-yes! Yes! As many t-times as I need to say it! Yes! I like you, t-too! I'd very happily do that!”

She actually said it! The impact may have hurt a little, but it was well-worth it! I can’t read her face in here, but I can already see that bright smile of hers in my head!

Yet, I'm forced to let out a groan over the sudden thud to the floor. “Well, my attempt at a confession was mostly me stumbling over my own words, anyway. I swear, you are such a clingy hugger…not that I've ever minded it.” She even has her arms wrapped around my neck again.

"You're g-getting all of them, and...I may have g-gotten a bit too e-excited and jumpy in a d-different sort of way. You didn't h-hurt your head again, did you?"

A chuckle may have just escaped me. "No, It's alright. Here, I'll even try to say it more clearly, this time. Judee...I like you."

"I like y-you, too, Anon...I've kept h-hoping t-that you’d also feel the same way, and t-then you tried s-saying all of this, first." You know what? You're getting hugged back! "Goodness, you are so a-affectionate."

I'll try not to squeeze too tight. "Pot, meet kettle, goofball. It took a lot for me to admit, but I'm very happy that you do."

"I'm so h-happy that you do, too. Y-you're just..." She's trying to back out of the hug for something while carefully holding both of my hands. "Please, let me do it p-properly this time? The umm...you k-know, the...waow, we both seem to keep t-tripping over our own words.”

There we go, laughing at how awkward we can sometimes be. That, and it could also be the dopamine overdose. Judee can see my facial expressions in here too, can’t she?

That's good. Because despite lying on the cold concrete, I can finally say more of how I feel to her and have her watch me smile while doing it. “I'm sure we'll be less nervous, given time. I get the idea, too. And honestly, from a girl whom I happen to admire that's as beautiful as you are...who would I be to say otherwise?”

Whoah, she's managing to sit me upward! My heart is racing like crazy, right now! “Just kiss me already, you a-adorable dork!” Raptor Christ, where did this daring side of her even come from?! 

“Hey, I won’t argue with that idea-mmph!” And down we go! You know what?! I don’t even care! I am absolutely head-over-heels for this girl!

- 

We've probably been in here for a short while. Kissing started off a bit awkward, but we started angling ourselves and are gradually getting better at it. Though, we're still trying to get the whole tongue thing down. Everything overall remains rather tender, and we both through our body language understand to keep things from getting too…feely elsewhere.

I only wish to relax in here while snuggling with her, as she lies on top of me for a while longer. We don’t need to constantly touch butts or anything like a couple of perverts jumping the gun. We've only just confessed, and this much already took a lot out of us.

But alas, my jaw is starting to feel sore. I may need to rest for a moment. “This is nice, but…we probably have people worrying by now, don’t we?”

“Mhm. If you're okay with it, would you...like to lie t-together like this for a while longer?”

“I'm more than okay with that. I think Stella’s out there anyway, waiting for us to knock? She was hoping for the best between us."

“I’m...so happy that it did t-turn out for the best. I was so s-scared until…”  You're starting to sniffle again? “I'm s-sorry, Anon. I thought I m-messed up...”

Come here, I’ll hold you closer. "I wouldn't call this messing up, and it's like I said, what happened may be a little sudden, but I don’t regret taking this leap with you, nor that kiss on stage.”

"T-this...is real, r-right? I'm not going to s-suddenly wake up in here alone?"

"No..." Here, I can manage to wipe those tears away with my thumbs. I can easily do this much without poking your eyes...'they're very alluring to look at.' "And if it somehow were a dream, then I'd try confessing to you all over again later and hope for the best."

She's still sniffling, but her breathing is calming down again. “You a-always liked my eyes..that s-sounds like you. This doesn't f-feel like a dream either. I still have no words for how w-wonderful you are. I only wish our first kiss was more…s-special than that. At least i-intentional. I don't know how to explain it. E-everything just sort of...t-thoughtlessly happened.” I mumbled again, didn't I? Well, you already know that I admired them since day one.

It might help to gently rub her back with one hand? “I had a feeling. It sounds like a part of you gave in, but...it's alright. I still really liked it and found it special enough. My only regret was scaring you off by not reassuring you in time.” It honestly terrified me to no end when you ran out that door.

“I was scared, but I like w-where I am now, and how it turned out. You’ve been very g-good to me, even though I'm j-just some...average-looking girl who grew up c-conversing with her own puppets." Average?! I can't believe what I'm hearing!"How could s-someone like me...do I really d-deserve you?" Seriously, stop it, already!

You don't give yourself enough credit for both your acts or looks. I get that we're somewhat alike, but there are some things even I wish we didn't mutually think over.

Come here, we'll hug at neck level. "Of course, you do. I've kept asking myself whether I ever deserved you or not. Let's stop doubting ourselves and never think that way ever again. Don't degrade yourself either. Because, to me, you were always worth it. And I'll even say the same words that you've told me during a similar situation."

"W-what words?"

"That nobody deserves to be alone. I don't have to make you see that, do I?"

"No. Anon...t-thank you...!" I can feel the Troodon's grip tighten, and her tail's now wrapped around my ankle. Hey, whatever keeps her comfortable. I don't mind it.

I'll hold you more closely. That should help."You’re a wonderful person too, Judee. You make me happy, and I’m very happy to have you in my life. So...go ahead and take your time, okay?"

"O-okay..."

Everything must've taken a heavier toll on you. I'll comfort you however I can, in this dark room.

-

Alright, you've had some minutes and the sniffling is calming down again. I guess it's time to bring that optimism back. "Now that you're sounding a little better, I might as well say that Grumpy has one heck of a stare, but I was never bothered by the puppets. And believe me, you are anything but average."

"Oh, my g-gosh..." You are going to love yourself, now, and that's that.

After all, you've made me feel like I was worth something, too. "I couldn't believe my own ears. Must I constantly remind you just how cute you are? Because I will literally flaunt you in front of everybody more than Nonny."

I can hear a more adorable groan of hers. "Noooooo...fine, I'll s-stop."

"You'd better. I'm not one to get upset with you, but I never want to hear that coming from you again."

"I won't. I p-promise."

"Good. Because you're far too beautiful to say something like that."

"You keep c-calling me that..."

"Because it is completely true."

"Oh, my g-gosh...I'll b-believe you."

"I'd like for you to believe yourself. For example, you really know how to take care of your hair which blends very well with your freckles and eyes, you'd easily rock about anything you could wear. I wouldn't be at all surprised if-mph. Comph onm, I'm tryimg to helmph hereph." Covered my mouth with her hands again.

"Thank you for c-cheering me up, but I'm g-going to fry my brain hearing a-all of this from you, at once after e-everything that just went on." Ah. Alright, then. At least Judee let go. She's already back to lying her head on my chest.

"Anytime, but...you really are beautiful. I'm surprised you never saw that."

The Troodon's sighing over something. "I guess...that I never v-valued myself enough?" That's a mutual problem that we're both fixing post-haste. "Maybe some p-people could be partially to blame for this? Like b-back when I tried out for the swim team, o-other girls used t-tell me I was some p-plain-looking Troodon in a school's blue one-piece swimsuit behind my back. Perhaps it never s-suited me?" Nah, 'fuck' that!

I might sound a bit sassy while saying this, but... "Well, the other girls can get bent, and I bet they'd easily get jealous of how great you'd look with any planned effort."

"Do y-you...really think so?"

"I know so. And every time I ever hear you attempt to put yourself down, I'll be sure to make a list of ten more things I admire about you and say them aloud."

"Doooon't."

"No promises are made, and I can always find more workarounds."

"Y-you wonderful jerk." Back around my neck again, I see. Wait, no I can't.

"Hey, I'll take that. And if you wanted to make our kiss special, then we’ll do that with every single one of them. I’ll start with this one right here on your forehead.”

I still manage to give Judee a quick peck, causing her to giggle. This may get addicting. "T-those are nice too. You always k-knew how to make me happy...c-could you give me a second?"

"You make me happy, too, Judee. And again, take all the time you need."

"I s-should be fine, now, but let me m-make sure I'm not a mess." This emotional girl, I swear. If I can help it, I'm never letting you put yourself down ever again. "Jep. Whenever you’re o-okay with it, you’re g-getting as many of these as you’d like from me. W-would you...mind holding still?” I believe I get the idea. Another kiss sounds nice.

One more smile in the dark as I cup the cheek of her face. “Certainly. I may not be able to see that smile of yours, but I’d love to know that it’s there.”

“It is a-and...so are your lips. You d-deserve this and so much more f-from me.”  Your eyes tell me enough, and there are your lips on mine.

Oh...I guess we're managing to play tonsil hockey, now. And after twelve or so seconds, we're slowly breaking away from it. “It’s...an i-interesting feeling.”

Doing that made my head feel fuzzy, and I ‘really’ liked it. That was a great kiss. “It is. Just with our tongues doing that, it's…wow, it’s indescribable.”

“Jep. I c-could get used to this."

"Me, too. I bet that felt real."

"V-very real."

"One more from me, then." She already has both hands on the sides of my face, while I have one hand around the back of her head. Let's go for twenty more. After leaning in, I've noticed that we're already getting a bit more...passionate? Whatever, this is great.

Alright, time for another break. "Wow...are you feeling any better yet?”

I can now feel her nod on my chest. Or maybe she's lazily nuzzling again? “Much better. You’re r-really warm.”

“So are you. Just out of curiosity, are we really locked on here?”

"N-no...there’s a r-release out there.”

“Is there, really? I couldn’t find it the first time.”

“It t-tends to get c-covered up. I…may have lied when I said I was locked in h-here during the first day. S-sorry about that…”

I let out a little sigh in hindsight. “No, don’t be. Our meetup in the hall started off a little bumpy, and…I understand how that situation seemed. I'd kept wondering if I had taken it too far and put on a mask like some jackass.”

“Anon...it's okay. I was just as guilty for trying to q-quietly follow you because I f-found you interesting. Maybe we did start off that way, and so was most of e-everything we’ve endured, but…we already p-pulled through so much t-together, and you've quickly gained my trust.”

“In the time we've known each-other, we really did go through a lot together, didn't we? You’re very interesting yourself, and…I’m still happy beyond words that I’ve gained your trust. You already have mine as well, and befriending you was easily one of the best decisions I’ve ever made in my entire life.”

“D-despite my own little…quirks, you’re still finding more w-ways to make me smile. I’m very happy that we b-became friends."

“There’s nothing wrong with having a few of our own quirks. I honestly find some of yours…very adorable.”

Geeze, she's hugging me tighter again. “Y-you’re really sweet to me, and I'm h-happy to be able to admit that without sounding silly...and that I've a-always admired how a-accepting you are.” You've had to hide a few things too, huh?

“You always accepted me for who I am. And it's like you already said, since when were either of us normal?”

There's her giggle. “You’re q-quoting me 'again', dork. I do like everything about you. Q-quirks and flaws and all. From the way that you act, to your s-silly ideas, to how it feels when I do anything with you, to your dorky p-personality, the way you a-always try to cheer me up, and…w-whatever else I can think of.”

I don't think my smile grow any wider, as I once more held her as closely as I could. “Thank you for saying all of that. I've always admired your habits, your enthusiasm, your dedication to everything you do, to…simply being all that you are, the way you light up a room, and so much more. I got to learn a lot by meeting you, and being around you makes me happier to be myself.”

I can feel her certainly nuzzling into me again. “Anon…never stop being y-yourself. We've b-both learned a lot from our experiences, and I suppose…we’re a couple now, too, a-aren’t we?”

“I suppose we are. I like you for you, as well…and I guess this seems to make you both my greatest friend, and now…my girlfriend.”

“Goodness…you’ve really got my h-heart rate going. I guess this makes you…my b-boyfriend, too.”

Yup, it's going off after hearing that. “Likewise, with the heart rate. I can…kind of feel yours. The word seems to roll off the tongue nicely, too.”

“It does. I really like the s-sound of it, and…the w-way yours is b-beating.”

“It feels...right to call you my girlfriend, and to finally be able to speak to you like this, and…you know I can’t see in here, but it’s telling me how happy you are.”

"I’m very h-happy. I don’t think I could smile more if I t-tried. My face m-might even get sore...did you m-mean to talk a-about how we r-really feel about each-other?”

“Yeah, I really like it. It all feels so…freeing. At least you can probably see how happy I look right now.”

“Jep. A cute a-and dorky smile, just the w-way I like it. F-freeing is a good word…it was very a-annoying to hold in these feelings for you.” I can hear her let out a groan.

“It was for me, too. The amount of times that I had to keep myself from calling you beautiful or anything else in my head all week, in hopes that you wouldn't hear me mumble it...honestly, with everything we've just admitted together, I kind of wish that I had, now."

"I'd h-have said yes, even then."

Dammit, now I might start crying. "I'm...very happy to hear that. That's why I've kept getting too scared to confess yesterday and started hoping for more signs. I was spending so much time feeling worried about how you'd react. That you'd not end not feeling the same way and...that it'd possibly make things worse between us, and-"

"Shhhhhh..." Judee's back to cupping my face again, and it's strangely calming me down. "It's g-going to be fine. No more t-tears from you either, okay?" 

Huh...I feel very relaxed, right now. Like I'm a little more at peace. "Okay...thanks. I guess we really do keep putting each-other back together." 

"We do. E-even if I only saw you as a friend, I would have never let that h-happen, but I do f-feel this way about you. These feelings...w-waiting would have helped us both realize it better, even if it may h-have been painful, but...I guess some t-things in life are more s-sudden than expected." 

"I guess so...still easily the best incident of my life."

"M-mine too, dork. Are you f-feeling better?"

My own face might get sore, as well. "Yeah...you putting your hand on my face helps me relax, for some reason."

"Then I'll keep d-doing it, but I'm resting my head on you again. It's w-what I like."

"That's perfectly fine with me, and I'll even hold you closer. You seem to not mind it."

"T-thank you. I really like t-that, too." One in a million isn't even enough, for someone like you. We'll just lie together in silence like this for a minute.

Even hearing you breathe while we relax is strangely appealing. The rise and fall of your chest, along with your heartbeat reminds that you're really here with me. I truly wish that moments like this could go on forever.

After some time and another quick peck on her head, there's her giggle. "Hey, Judee. Want to hear something that might either make you laugh or groan some more?”

”S-sure.”

I've still got at least one more joke in me, tonight. “We both closeted our feelings and ended up confessing to each-other in the closet of all places.”

Not even a moment later, she bursts out laughing. "O-oh my gosh, shut up! You do make a g-good point. Ironically, p-people used to think I was gay…”

“Really? I'm not sure where others got that idea, but I wouldn’t believe it after you bapped me on the noggin multiple times on Monday.”

She's now giggling a bit more. “Still d-deserved. Maybe people m-misundersood with the way I looked at them? It doesn’t matter though. I h-have who I want.”

“So do I, and it was kind of was. However...I winged that guess anyway.” I'll even give her one more goofy grin.

And she's laughing once again. Worth every expression. “Oh, you jerk! You and that d-dorky face of yours. Fine, I may...have always liked seeing g-guys shirtless, and m-made a poor excuse to cover for it. L-like an artistic point of view..."

I can't help but chuckle over how adorable she can get. “Hey, there's nothing wrong with a preference. I suppose it can be like an art...and thanks to a lot of dedication, I suppose I happen to have some abs to go with mine. Did that sound silly at all?”

“Oh, my g-goodness...not really. I wouldn’t have m-minded if you didn’t, but I don’t feel m-mentally ready to see that part of you ‘just’ yet.” I can sense that blush from here, and the heartbeat isn’t helping your case. I’ll keep getting in better shape for your sake, too.

“Hey, I don’t blame you. I’d probably get too nervous having you look. We’ll give that idea the time it needs. It seems I've got a preference, too. Clingy freckled Troodon girls and those eyes of theirs. Especially the pretty albino kind.”

After a peck on my own cheek, she leans in to nuzzle me once more. “Flirt. It's just my scale c-color. I'm not really albino. Y-you don’t have to w-wait to see that.” If she does it any more, that very spot on my chest may go numb.

And yet, I'm now chuckling while pointing a finger upward, readying to attempt an accent. “I'll make sure to remember, and uh, about that.”

And so does she, once again! “Okay, I w-walked right into that one! Oh...I love h-how easily you've always made me laugh.”

I shall nuzzle my own face against the side of her head. “Karma time, goof. Whatever keeps you happy, and I love that laugh too much not to try. At least I can still see those pretty eyes of yours.”

She once more groans, but I can tell she’s smiling. “Fine, this is also d-deserved." A quick peck on your cheek to make up for it. "T-thanks. You’re always so c-caring, and…I love yours, too. Y-you seem to really like mine. The other room was the first time you c-complimented them.”

“To be fair, they ‘are’ nice to look at...”

“If you keep t-talking to me this way, then I’ll never w-want to get up…”

“Like everything else in this room, I can only see zero downsides.”

“Ugh, w-why are you like t-this?”

“You know you love it…”

“I r-really do. I wonder if-?”

There were suddenly a few quieter knocks at the door, but at least it's not this one.

“That’s...the door in the other room. We were supposed to knock for ‘her’.”

“O-oh...that can’t be g-good.”

“We've already laid around in here for a while, now. Time to face the music, then…are you ready?”

“N-not really, but…I think w-we’ll be fine.”

“I think so, too. Would you care for one more before we leave?”

“Yes. H-hold still for me again, Anon?”

“Happily, Judee.”

And once more do we facially connect. Every kiss is a little better than the last. We’re already getting pretty good at it, and we have 'plenty' of time to practice.

I'll hold her closely as I stand us upward. I can do this much without looking. “These are nice. Sadly, we should probably get going before we get yelled at.”

She sighs as I seperate myself from her. “I don't w-want to let go…but we can always do m-more of this some other t-time.”

”We'll always get plenty of chances, and I’ll be looking forward to each and every single one of them.”

After one more peck on the lips, it's through the first door, we go. “Me too. H-hold my hand. It’s still pretty dark in h-here.”

“Sure. Pendant or not, I don’t want to run into anything that’d hurt. I also forgot where the switch was.”

“On the r-right of the door, but I might b-blind you after all of our time in here? The release is j-just...” After opening the door, she...abruptly slammed it?

“Uh…Judee?”

“It’s…”

“How many?” Is it the banana man again? Do I need to punch someone or bolt us to the exit?

“J-just a few, but…the Principal and his w-wife are out t-there.”

I'm suddenly letting out a groan over how screwed we truly are. “Yeah, we’re in trouble…but we can’t stay here either. What a pain.”

She once again lets out a sigh. “I know. C-could you…keep h-holding my hand?”

“Yeah…let’s go.”

It was a bit blinding to readjust to the light of the hallway. It’s Spears, his wife, Stella, Rosa, and our other two club members. It could’ve been worse, but this is still a lot of attention.

We stand ready to face our imminent judgement. “Hello, Principal Spears...what’s the punishment?”

He just lets out a hearty laugh before trying to compose himself. “Oh, nothing for you two to worry about! We were simply here to make sure if you were both alright. I’ve heard about what happened in the auditorium, and as the one in charge of this school’s community, I apologize for such a hazard occurring. It may take a while due to budget reasons, but I’ll have that room refurbished from the ground-up before allowing any more events to take place in there. We can move those over to the gymnasium. As for your puppetry stage…I think we can arrange for a new one? It seems that you two gave quite a few people a scare. Are either of you injured at all?”

I can probably have this place sued, can’t I? Still, he’s trying to do whatever he can here.

“I may have a leg bruise, but Judee’s unharmed. We’re okay. It was…fun to be on the stage until-”

“Oh, I just knew it! Look at their tails, John!” suddenly coos his wife.

They’re wrapped together. 'Well, no hiding it, now…’

Judee seems to have a reddish hue on her face. “Y-you…were r-right about us, Mrs. Spears.”

“Of course, I’m right! I’ve always had a good eye for people! Congratulations, you two!” she says while beaming a toothy smile.

This still isn’t making us feel any less like a couple of bright red tomatoes. “Um…thanks." After composing myself, I turn my head towards the green Stego. "So, Stella. What gave it away?”

Stella's holding onto her own tail, so I'm assuming she got nervous. “I…have a terrible poker face, and, umm…congratulations.” Point still stands at 'most likely'.

And I decide to shrug at her. “I won’t judge you for that. Apparently, I’m readable too. And uhh…thanks.”

“Felicidades!" Rosa smiles and claps her hands together with her eyes closed. "I had a good feeling about you two this whole time!” Weren’t you literally teasing me and Stella on Monday?

“I always had a feelin’ about you both!” squeals Heather. Her, I can believe.

“Uhh…congrats. I’m just happy that she’s alright.” says Wendy with smaller, yet surprisingly genuine smile.

I'll gladly give them all one of my own, then. “Me, too. Thank you. All of you.”

Judee looks to be doing that, as well. “T-thanks.”

Stella puts her finger to her lower beak for a moment. "This is beginning to remind me of an anime series."

What she said is leaving me kind of curious. Maybe I can finally talk more about anime with someone? "Oh, which-?" 

Spears clears his throat, readying to speak. I guess I'll have to find out another time. “As further compensation, the school will provide a sizable chunk of fundings for your Clubroom budget, and since my wife had a hunch…” He's reaching for something.

Judee's looking rather confused. “W-we had a budget? And what are…?”

As do I. “We appreciate it, but…what are these?”

As does Wendy. “Wait, we ‘do’ have a budget?”

Wait, I could've had the club pay for those posters?! They 'were' the price of a food stand burger, so I guess it wasn't all bad.

The Caveman stares down at the two of us. I like how his wife still makes him look short. “We were going to visit ourselves, but felt that you two deserve them more for such an occasion. Two admission tickets to the Volcadara Aquarium!” He says all of this with a tooty smile of his own.

Wait...‘did they just tell us to go on a date together?’

“A d-date…?" Judee's currently appearing flustered and seems to be...losing her balance? "Anon, I’m f-feeling a little…”

"Judee?!" I've got-ah, nevermind. She was easier to grab this time. "It's okay, I've got you.”

“S-sorry…”

“Don't apologize…oh. You passed out?” Everything that went on and the idea of a date was probably too much excitement? I'll hold onto you, until you wake up.

Spears appears to be glancing at my lower limb. "Your leg appears to be a little more than bruised. You've left a small trail on the way over, so perhaps you two should consider visiting the Nurse before leaving?”

“Really?" Oh, I've got my own gash? I guess we didn’t notice it? "Stella, you didn’t see any blood, did you?”

The Stego is helping me glance around at the flooring. “I couldn't and don't see any around here, and…I didn’t pay attention to your pant leg. It must be small?”

I believe I can manage to get a better look, while holding onto Judee? “Hmm…yup, you’re right. It’s only a small spot that probably leaked a little? I’m surprised that nobody picked up the scent. Oh…there’s probably some in the storage room. Maybe I should go check? Could one of you hold her for a minute?”

Spears shakes his head at us, Caveman smile still glued to him. “Nothing for you two to worry about. If there is, then we'll have our custodial staff clean it up. You should instead focus on getting well and having yourselves a pleasant evening.”

That's both convenient and polite of him. It's not like there'd have been much, anyway. “That’s appreciated, thank you. You all have a nice evening, too. I’ll go ahead and get her over to the Nurse." Alright. Up, we go. "Come on, I’ve got you…” As much as I don't mind it, a bed would be comfier for her than carrying her around until she wakes up.

“Are you needin’ a hand?” asks Heather, tagging along.

“Despite that long tail of hers, she’s pretty light. Someone getting the door would be convenient enough.”

“Follow the monkey!” shouts Wendy in a march formation.

These two, I swear. It's nice to have a bit of help around, sometimes. 

-

It’s been about twenty or so minutes since Judee passed out, but she’s laying on a bed. I’m starting to get a little worried. The Nurse was kind enough to patch up my leg before she took off. The other two went to wrap things up in the clubroom…ah, there she is. Do I dare tell Judee that she holds her tail in her sleep?

“A-Anon?”

“Hey, there…we were waiting for you to wake up. You had me worried again.” I can have that detail wait another time. She's had too much excitement go on, today.

“S-sorry, it was…a little m-much.”

“It’s okay. I understand that this was all a lot. Would you still like to go together today?” We're both back to sharing a couple of smiles.

“That w-would be great...”

“I’m happy to hear that…”

“Hey, monkey. Is she awake?” Wendy appears to be looking over at us as she walks in.

“Yeah, nothing to worry about. It was all just a little too much excitement.”

Heather walks in seems to be doing the same thing. “Is she needin’ any water?”

That could be it, too? I'd better ask. “Are you thirsty?”

“A l-little.” 

Oh, quit worrying so much about her. You, of all people, should know she's not dehydrated right now.

Still, nobody should go thirsty. “One foam cup of water, please?”

Wendy grabs a cup from a cabinet with a somewhat cheeky look. “We’ve got paper.”

I'm somewhat chuckling over how even she can get. Wendy has her moments. “That works too. Pass it over.” After being handed the thing, I pass the cup full of tap water over to Judee. “Here.” Hopefully, it's not terrible?

“T-thanks.”

“Not a problem. That should help.”

It took about a minute for her to drink it all and set the cup aside, but she seems more relaxed. “Hey, A-Anon?”

“Yeah?”

“C-come here for a s-second.”

What’s that look in her eyes? “Uh, sure. What’s-whoa!”

She is so full of surprises today. We're now coiled together on the bed. This has me smiling like an idiot, as I can see her this time. “You know, I’ve might have said this in my head, but we may as well be glued together, at this point.”

“T-that wouldn’t sound so bad.” Judee returns a slight smirk and a red hue, yet she's unbothered by it. I guess this is what being close to your other is like? Damn, I love that look of hers.

“Ech!” suddenly gripes Wendy. She just had to ruin the mood.

I momentarily try to look at the Compy, but fail doing so. “Oh, shut it." So, it's back to getting lost in the eyes of my now-girlfriend. "As for you, we’ll leave whenever you’d like to.”

“O-okay. We c-can, in a bit."  Judee suddenly raises an eyebrow to pair with her smirk. "You know...I ‘can’ make this a bit m-mushier.” 

Another fun moment of weirding out Wendy, and kissing my favorite Troodon at the same time?

Who am I to argue? “Gee, I wonder what’s on your mind?”

“How about you c-come closer and find o-out?”

“Don’t mind if I do…”

Mushy’s not so bad…still, we probably shouldn’t be this shameless everywhere.

“D'aaaaaaaw!”

“What? What are they-oh, my god, you two!”  Oh, what are you going to do about it, tease us again?! That ship has sailed! Just give us like...I don't know, ten more seconds.

We'll just relax and hold each-other like this for a bit. Maybe I’ll take Judee to a second place for our date together? Yeah, that sounds nice. We’ll see how much time we have left today.

Chapter Text

-Anon-

After Wendy managed to stop freaking out over what wasn’t in any way done to mess with her, we were set to leave a short while later. Well, mainly me. I think Judee only wanted another kiss?

Yet, Wendy thought that she'd throw one last curveball our way before locking up in the Clubroom, and smugly reminded Judee that she was unconsciously carried by me to the Nurse’s office…bridal style.

I wasn’t thinking about it at the time, we both ended up as red in the face as could be, and she nearly fried her brain again as a result. I should’ve just carried her on my back like when we were in PE. I only hope that visits to the Nurse don’t become our routine...

Heather happily stuck around to help out before leaving to be picked up by her brother in the school parking lot. I never got to meet her family yet, but that’s on the agenda for whatever day we decide to work together.

I guess they deserve a nice few lanes of fruit, and trees aren’t too difficult to plant with a dibble bar, anyway. The more tedious part will be spending the next while watering them until they’re all independent enough to live and grow on their own. Aside from possibly helping out during the planting phase, that will ‘not’ be my job.

I guess Wendy couldn’t decide whether to be more or less annoyed by our antics, or happy that Judee wasn't injured. She later told us to enjoy our date together before stepping off the metro to go home. Which was interesting to hear from her, of all people. Thankfully, without Judee passing out over the idea this time.

A couple of quick calls to Judee’s mother and my uncle followed after that. In an attempt to hide the fact that this was anything but a casual hangout, we…later came to realize that they both knew us too well to make fake excuses, and we ended up groaning our way out of the metro.

They both know, now… ‘Unless anything comes up, be home before sundown, and no funny business, cadet! We don’t need any rugrats crawling around just yet!’, quoted uncle.

As if either of us are in ‘any’ sort of way near being prepared for something like that! I get that it's likely doable since I’m living proof, and that he was only pulling my leg, but c’mon, really?!

It took ‘every’ ounce of my willpower to hide my overbearing reaction in front of her! I had to put on more of a mask than in gym class on Monday, as I spent the remainder of the phone call internally screaming my head off, while facing a window away from her direction!

To add to that, Judee’s mother wouldn’t stop teasing us in both Finnish and English on speaker…but is very happy for us, all the same. She then said, ‘You be good to her. We have little left in our family, and my own daughter means everything to me.’

I know, Tarja…I’ve already put my life at risk for her, once, and I know better than to take her for granted or try to hurt her. Judee means a lot to me, too. I’d do whatever I can, as many times as it takes to make sure she remains both happy and out of harm's way.

After all was said and endured over the phone, we slowly pulled ourselves together and double-checked to make sure our puppets and essentials were put away, then began embarking for the aquarium located in…Wide Beach.

It’s some tourist spot that took less than an hour to get to by said train. Beside us is a clear view of the ocean with two ferris wheels by the water, as well as a park full of various stands.

I’ve never been here on foot before, but have heard a few things about the area, so…maybe we could go there together another time? The place we’re headed for isn’t far from here, anyway.

“Hotdogs! Get your hotdogs, here! Hey, how about you two?! You’re looking kinda hungry!” Is she looking at us?

There stands a female hotdog vendor with her own grilling cart, donning a black tank top with a string, reddish orange skirt, and a white chef’s hat. I…honestly can’t tell what species she is, but she’s some form of Reptilian that looks yellow and smug, and has a neat red tattoo around her left arm.

Vendors are absolutely everywhere around here. That’s a tourist spot for ya, and I ‘am’ kind of hungry. “I…think I’ll get one. Do you want anything?”

Judee just stands beside me in thought for a moment. “I’d like o-one, but...I’ll p-pay for my own.”

I shrug, being okay with the idea. “Alright. I’d have been fine with paying, but I won’t stop you either. The prices don’t look too steep.”

“I a-appreciate that you don’t i-insist over this.” One smile given.

IIs another returned, as we walk towards the food cart together. "Of course. I’ll respect your choices. Just let me know if you ever need me to pitch in for anything.”

“I’ll k-keep that in mind.”

The vendor's standing about with her tongs near her chin, raising a brow our way. “I haven’t seen you two around here before…are you locals from somewhere in the city?” We seem to run into a lot of people who try to study us.

Hang on. How do we even stand out from the…nevermind. “We are. We’ve lived in Lowland Plaza a ways away by metro for most of our lives.”

The vendor smiles before placing her tongs closer to the grill. “That’s all I needed to hear! First one’s free! It helps with my sales, since you’re more than likely to come back!”

Free food for us? More money saved doesn’t seem so bad. "Eh, why not? I’ll bite. Oh, uh…no pun intended...” I'm already facepalming over how terrible that was. At least Judee seemed slightly amused.

The vendor, instead, simply rolls her eyes. “At least you aren't some tourist who says it on purpose. So, a Troodon girl and a Simian boy. Omnivores, I’m assuming? We do have veggie dogs, but that’s up to ‘your’ preference…” She seems to be trying to hide a grimace.

I slowly shake my head, knowing that I bias a more carniverous protein. “Meat for me, please? I’ll take mine with…ketchup, mustard, onions, dill relish, and…some lettuce packed below it all.” It’s great to have variety, but I'd sooner eat my own left foot than a veggie dog.

She's casually pointing her tongs my way again. “Not a bad pick. What about you, freckles?” And now Judee's.

Judee places her hand to her chin while peeping at the toppings. “H-his sounds interesting, so…I’ll go w-with that, but with no relish. I’m…n-not a fan of dill.” Is she curious about what I like? Note to self though. Don’t ever get her dill anything.

The Reptillian Vendor shrugs at the Troodon. “Hey, I’m not judging, and he doesn’t look like he would either. Two of nearly the same! I’ll have them both ready in just a minute!”

Judee's beaming a smile right back at her. “T-thank you. Take y-your time.”

The vendor seems to be eying us while prepping the hotdogs. “Hang on…I know that look you two share. You’re a pair, ain’t ya?” she asks while donning a sly grin.

I assumed correctly. Why do we keep running into people that can see right through us? This one seems to do ‘too well’ at reading others…

And like that, the Troodon appears to be a tinge red. “Um…yes. W-we’re still early into our r-relationship.”

I'm probably no better off than she is while crossing my arms. “We…started off as friends, but became a couple just earlier today.”

After hearing that, her expression becomes toothier. “Well, congrats, you two! As I said, these are on the house! I’m one to remember faces, and because it looked like it took some effort for you two to admit that, ‘and’ because I find you both adorable when looking akin to my ketchup bottle, I’ll throw in one more freebie next time!"

Why would she...? "One's great, but wouldn't that be a loss in profits if you did it twice?"

"Nope! I enjoy seeing local couples wandering around here because that’s also good for business! After your second hotdogs, they’re four dollars apiece regardless. Plus extra, with additional toppings. Biggest reason being is that they always come back, so it’s of no actual loss to me!”  I suppose that makes more sense. Couple or no, people keep finding more ways to tease us.

Still, more free food is always nice. “That’s appreciated.”

“T-thank you.”

Always come back, huh? Some four dollar tourist dog can’t be that…okay, this is easily the best hotdog I’ve ever eaten in my entire life! The sear captures everything perfectly! What does she brine this in?!

She's retaining that toothy smirk of hers, as if it's a signature pose for a logo. “I can see the looks on your faces! You’re already hooked! Name’s Tracy! Stop on by again sometime!” Ah, there's that same pose on the side of her cart.

“Mm, Anon. Thamks.”

“Judee. T-thamk youf.”

Damn right, I’m coming back sometime! This could give us another excuse to visit the park between the beach if Judee’s up for it.

We'll let that idea wait a while. I’ve already burnt over sixty dollars this week, so it helps to save a little.

The rest of the walk itself should be in this direction about…huh, a row of wooden benches pointing towards the ocean along a pathway.

I'll go ahead and gesture my head towards the tacky wooden and metallic seating, with a side nod. “Would you like to sit down together over there, or would you prefer eating on the way to the aquarium?”

Judee's peeping at where I'm suggesting. "Hmm...it's not w-windy, so I'd p-prefer to sit. The sound of the o-ocean is always nice.”

It really is. 'Just when was the last time I went swimming anywhere?’

“Y-you don’t swim that m-much, Anon?”

Hello, mumbling habit. We meet again. Let’s just take a seat. "I did sometimes, but...never too often.”

“Really? W-where did you p-prefer going?”

“Hm…" I'd better finish off this larger bite of my hotdog before speaking. "If it’s not a water park, then I’d say any larger body of water, as long as nothing tries to chew on me.”

 “I don’t t-think it gets that bad around h-here?” Judee seems to be trying to hide a laugh before she takes a bit of her hotdog.

I merely smile and shrug while finishing the rest of mine. “You may be right?" Then remembered a little fact about the area. "Actually, you are right. I think there may be some aquatic dinos and others that keep that from happening to the public here. There are a lot of natives that love to dive and spearfish living closer to the volcano on Manu Ahi across from us. They’ve even got their own underwater pathway."

Would she like doing this though? "The beach…doesn’t seem like such a bad idea. I know you've mentioned it, but are you much of a swimmer anymore?”

Looking back at her, she seems to don an expression of sheer bewilderment. “I never k-knew any of that. I d-don't make a big habit of it these days.”

"If you think that's neat, there are some aquatic types who prefer to surf in the Winter." That got her eyes to go wide. "Anyway, I’d be fine with going sometime if you are? Maybe we can bring some of the others and get a bonfire going? Or…it could be just us? I’m fine with either idea.” I'll go ahead and rest my hands behind my head to relax and gaze at the horizon.

This would be a great place for a sunset. The hotdogs went fast, and I’m already craving the second one…better to let it wait.

Judee's been sitting there silently in thought. “W-with it being this late in the year, it might have to be j-just us? The others would get too cold when the t-temperatures lower at the end of Summer in late S-September. We s-should either ask soon or think of that idea a-another time next year.”

I abruptly let out a groan over how forgetful I can sometimes be. “Right, they’re cold blooded. I’d also rather not have either of us be stuck as some form of heat rock to others. I’m in no real hurry and may need some new swimming trunks, anyway.”

Judee's wincing. Possibly over the sudden thought. “Ugh, they’d probably try to get g-grabby. No, thanks." Called it. "It was some y-years ago, so that one-piece is long g-gone, but I…may have another? I’ll have to see if it still f-fits.”

I wonder what she might have? It's nothing a stop to a thrift store can't fix. “I guess we'll see. Our own little beach day doesn’t sound so bad.” A thought has me suddenly grin at the Troodon. “Plus, I’d only ever be fine with one person being that clingy with me.”

Judee's now grinning back and leaning a little more towards me. “I’ll be a little s-selfish, since it’s my new f-favorite spot. I bet you’re just h-hoping to see how I’d look in a two-piece?” She then bumps me with her elbow again.

“Hey!” I let out a sudden chuckle. I swear, this girl and that elbow of hers. “I mean, I'd bet you’d look cute in one. Wait, a minute…are you suddenly wanting to see me shirtless Judee?” I tease back, wiggling my eyebrows at her.

She, not even a moment later, puts her hands to her face. “I would really like that, but I’d p-probably melt over how you look under t-there. As nice as it all s-sounds, we shouldn’t take t-things so far just yet. Do you remember what we said e-earlier?”

It's already been hard enough today, so don't tease her too badly. “Yeah, I remember. My mind would easily go blank seeing you wearing one. 

We shouldn't jump into anything we’re not ready for, anyway. "You’re right though. It’s better for us to pace things. Plus, it's kind of obvious by now, but you’re…the first person I’ve ever gone out with, so this is all new to me. We don’t want to make each other uncomfortable.”

Taking steps is a better option for us than jumping ahead. I'm surprised that we've done all of this, after nearly being crushed by a stage light. 

The Troodon nods my way in confirmation. “Jep, it’s b-better for us to be more…ready for e-everything. Y-you’re also the first person I’ve ever d-dated. So, this can all be a little…s-scary.”

I guess it can be? “Maybe a little, but…I think we’ll be okay. Let’s just give some of those ideas the time they need first. We'll get there when we get there.”

“Mhm.”

“Anyway...our food seems to be eaten, and the aquarium is- " I better check the phone for a moment. "A couple of blocks away from here. Are you all set to go?”

Looking Judee's way again, she's seen twiddling her thumbs and appears to be a bit red in the face. And last I checked, Dinos don't get sunburnt. “I am, but w-would it be okay if we just sat here and…watched the waves t-together?”

With you? How could I say no to that? “Yeah, I like the idea.”

“And a-another thing? Could you…come c-closer? Not to kiss, but…”

She already has me chuckle again. “I’ll lend you my arm, goof.” It always ends with some kind of hug, whenever she does this.

Judee seems satisfied, while nuzzling into my side, as she likely planned. “T-thanks. I like it when you h-hold me like this…I never e-expected for a lot of what happened to h-happen today.”

“Nor did I...you’re welcome to it anytime. Like we talked about, despite that…moment, I don’t regret any of what we did today.”

“Me n-neither, now. It was a little…b-bumpy, but I’m glad that it all t-turned out for the better.” Already having less doubts?

“Me, too. Let’s just enjoy this together. Soak in the sun a little, while it’s still up.” I decide to give her a quick peck to her cheek.

After Judee giggles again, she nuzzles a bit more, as we share a couple of content smiles. “I take that b-back. Lean in and g-give me another one more, you a-affectionate dork…” Or maybe not content enough?

“Gladly, you snuggly goofball…” I may as well assist in positioning us to make this more comfortable.

Another kiss to share, and a little afternoon romantic moment at a beach bench with my loving Troodon? Absolutely. She’s still my greatest friend, but also my clingy girlfriend now. I’m sure we’ll make for a pretty good bit of both.

This…is pretty relaxing. We get to sit and enjoy the rustling and crashing of the waves from a distance unfolding right in front of us. Not to mention, the mid-afternoon clouds in the sky are absolutely beautiful right now. Little things like this are so-wait, is that…?

I think we're both equally as surprised? “Uhh…Judee? Are you seeing what I’m seeing here?”

“Jep. Wait, a-are they…? Oh!”

“That…pretty much confirms it.”

“T-they really are a…”

“I mean, after all the time they possibly spent alone together, I suppose so…oh, they see us. Aaaaaand, they’re approaching fast.”

“S-she looks upset.”

This is easily making us increasingly uncomfortable, by the second. “She does. If worse comes to worst, we bolt it as fast as we can in the opposite direction.”

“O-okay.”

Judee’s clinging to my arm, as our sudden appearance startled Trish and Reed in swimwear, trying to have their own little beach day together. “Ape! You didn’t see anything that just happened, did…no way?! Oh, my God! Reed, I knew it!” Her anger quickly dissipates into amusement, as she gestures her finger towards us and looks in the pink Raptor’s direction.

Way to go, Anon. Your arm is still wrapped around her shoulder. And, to no surprise, Trish is wearing a yellow swimsuit that matches her hoodie, while Reed's wearing some generic swimming trunks. What's with the Ox brand being on everything? Is it popular?

“I had a feeling about them!” shouts Reed with a dopey smirk.

You two and ‘literally’ everyone else…I let out a heavier sigh and look at Judee. “We’re not very good at hiding this, are we?”

She looks back at me and then shakes her head. “N-no, we are not.”

First the phone call, then the facial reading, and now the obvious gestures. For a new straight closet couple straight from the closet, we’re the absolute worst at closeting everything around others.

“Alright, Trish. You…assumed right about us.” I roll my eyes over the plain obviousness of the circumstances.

Trish wears a smirk on her face and crosses her arms. As long as it's not like Monday's, I can put up with it. “So, you two are a couple, after all, huh?” We are, but it seems you dun goofed, as well.

“It happened just earlier today.” I guess might as well give off a cheeky look of my own. “Although…we did kind of see what you both just did.”  

"What?!" Tris is suddenly shocked, as she is taken aback. "I don’t know what you're-”

"Aw, dammit..." The Raptor suddenly covers his face.

“Reed?!" Trish turns two shades more purple in surprise. "We…we may have had a lot going on this week.” And slumps in admittance.

Her smug flipped a one-eighty real fast with that giveaway. Did Reed possibly do this on purpose? That’d be an interesting way to avoid a problem.

I just shrug at her. “That’s understandable, given how much time you both probably spent around each other recently. We…can also relate over this. Look, we won’t tell if you don’t, but…oh, crap.”

With a sudden realization, I groan, with my face aiming towards the sky, then place my hand over it. “I don’t know if privacy will be a thing for the two of us, anyway…”

Judee puts her hand to her head, realizing what I'm implying. “T-the show…”

“I guess we’re more of a public pairing, now, 'and' we probably got too much attention with that ‘other’ thing…”

She then groans hsrself, having her white scales suddenly turn scarlet. “V-voi, eh…” ( O-oh, no… ) I don’t even need to try understanding that one.

“Sorry, I wasn’t thinking about that when it happened…”

“It’s okay. You w-were only trying to h-help… ” 

We both appear to be in quite a slump. At least she’s as forgiving, as usual. I half-expected to get cussed at by Grumpy, or slapped in the head again when she found out.

“What in the hell happened between you two?” Upon looking again, Trish seems to be giving the two of us a gaze of sheer confusion. 

I'll try to slowly recompose myself and clench my hands together. “Let’s just say…a lot. You’ll probably hear about it on Monday, but honestly, I hope the rumors don’t get ‘too’ terrible. If they do, then…maybe try not to believe too many of them?”

The Triceratops strangely seems to nod at us in understanding. “The other students like to bullshit, so they probably will, but there’s a reason we’re keeping this recent thing to ourselves given our own…reputation.” Great, the students are worse than I imagined.

Trish then looks Reed's way and back at us. “Tell you what? I feel that I still owe her one. If anyone gives either of you too much trouble, let us know. Just…make sure that we keep this a secret between the four of us? Not even…Lucy knows about us, yet.” Then scratches the back of her crest with a sad look on her face.

I nod back and gesture my thumb behind us. “You got it. We’re gonna head somewhere else, anyway. So, we’ll let you both enjoy your time alone together at the beach.”

“We wouldn't have minded much. Where are you going?” asks Reed with a curious smile that doesn't look as lazy as before. So, he's managing to speak up more?

I guess we can humor them. "Just the local aquarium around here.”

Trish does so along with him. “Lucy loves that place. Especially those sea turtles…you two ‘should’ like it, but the prices can be a little steep.”

"Actually..." I reach for the two items in my hoodie pocket. “We got free admission tickets.”

The Trike raises an eyebrow in curiosity. “Something big happened. How in the hell did you score those?”

She’s definitely the nosy type, but she'll probably hear misinformation otherwise, so... “We kind of…had an incident, and a lot of stuff happened after that. Including some compensation for us and our Club. The band being on break might not be such a bad thing, given what happened in the auditorium today.” At least it came with a great aftermath.

Trish now raises both of her eyebrows. “Did...that shitty stage equipment around you give out and ruin your performance?” So much worse than that. It probably looked horrifying to the audience.

I shake my head at her, while hoping that there weren't any recordings. “The show went perfectly, but afterwards...a ceiling light above the theater stage snapped and fell on top of us. We managed to get out of the way in time after it damn near crushed us, and it ended up breaking our puppetry stage, instead.”

Trish placess her thumb and finger to her eyes. “Raptor Christ on a fucking stone cross. How does that place not get sued?”

Once more, we both wonder the same thing. “You’re telling me. It’s being refurbished when they get the funds. For now, any events will take place in the gymnasium. I’m the only one of the three performing that got hurt, but barely. Just a small gash on my right leg. It’s nothing terrible.”

Judee shows her own sudden look of surprise. “W-wait, you got a gash?!” You forgot to let her know, you moron.

I sigh again and turn my head her way. “Sorry, I…forgot to tell you. I can't really feel it and my pants are covering up the wound. I thought it was only a bruise, but that wasn't the case. The light may have grazed me on the way down.”

She seems gloomy. Time to give her one of my goofy grins, then. “Come on. It's nothing terrible. Yours should be healed up soon, buuuuuuut I guess that means we’re bandage buddies now?”

The Troodon suddenly gives me a deadpan stare...and flicks my forehead. "Ow!" causing me to recoil and chuckle, as I cover the spot with my hands. Well, I tried.

“Q-quit making me worry a-about you so much, d-dork.”

Don't upset your now-girlfriend, Anon. "Fine, fine, I apologize for not speaking up sooner. I ended up forgetting”

It’s o-okay, and I u-understand what happened. Just…t-try to be more careful, when p-possible?”

Anytime i can remember. “I will, and…I’m happy that you’re alright. Plus, I have your gift, remember?”

Ah, there's that look I always aim to see. “Mhm, and I h-have yours.”

Flicked to the head by her claw or not, we're still smiling at each-other like a couple of idiots. She’s even cuter now…I really have fallen for this girl and everything she is, haven’t I?

Trish, from where she stands shakes her head and smirks with her arms still crossed. “Even I have to admit, you’re both pretty damn adorable together. We’re going swimming and listening to some music on blast in a minute, so we’ll let you both get out of here. Just…you know.” Now we’re being complimented by her? Should I heed Wendy’s advice and see if she’s a scalewalker?

Keep playing along, Anon. "Yeah, we know. You two...have a nice evening.”

“Yup…same to you, ape.” Trish lightly waves. 

“Later, dudes.” Reed waves, too.

I'll wave back. “Later, you two.”

And Judee does, too. “S-see you.”

A couple of nods between me and Judee, and it’s off to the aquarium we go. Reed’s probably still not feeling too talkative, but he’s looking a little better.

That welt on Trish seems to be clearing up, too. I never thought I’d admit this to myself, but they’re starting to warm up to me ‘just’ a little, and only that. Only. That.

The Trike and I seem to be cautiously extending our own courtesies, but...progress is progress. As long as this peace of ours continues, I’ll tolerate them. Something tells me that she’ll be more helpful than harmful in the long run, anyway.

-

After handing in our free tickets at the admission counter, we quickly learned that these tickets were forty dollars apiece. Trish was right. These places are steep.

Upon entering, we gazed upon a two-floor room in white, which happened to be stretched at least nearly forty to fifty feet high. To our left resides a shallow water fish tank that looked appealing for all of ten seconds. Then, to our right, around the corner sits a giant tank in the wall full of a few more varieties.

The rest of the room consists of a pamphlet shelf some round dining tables, and a handful of tourists. Followed by doorways to a nearby cafe and a few other doorways.

After a quick grab of the building’s tour map, we first wander to the fish tank on the right. “Those things…are bigger than we are. Grouper fish are huge.”

“Waow. T-there’s even a leopard shark in there. Anon, look at all of these little f-fish!”

I'm already amused with her cooing over the aquatic life. "There are even little sand sharks on the bottom." There's even a plaque. "It says here that the tank is…twenty-seven feet deep, and that there are sometimes diver shows and public tank cleanings. That’s a lot of saltwater, and it's starting to make me wonder just how large the other ones are.”

“It c-could vary a lot, if t-they get this big. M-maybe we should go through...” Judee appears to be checking over the map pamphlet she grabbed from a rotating rack. ”S-southern Dinofornia’s doors next? Wait..." She's peeping near the cafe. "Oh, it's r-right behind us." I love how enthused she is about this trip.

Let me browse through my phone real fast. “We can go there. I can't say there's much else to look at in here, anyway. According to feedback from the little people on the internet, this big room is mostly full of nothing but expensive food from the cafe and some decor like whatever that giant thing on the ceiling is." A fake whale skeleton, maybe?

"No, t-thank you..." Feeling pretty unumused over the price ranges on that cafe menu? 

Me, too."Exactly...I’m glad that we ran into the hotdog lady now. I’m not paying over ten dollars for a cheeseburger. ”

“T-tourism can be such a r-ripoff.”

Upon hearing that, I click my tongue. “Yup, it’s hard to find anything of decent value here. Alright, let’s go see what’s behind that doorway you suggested.”

"Jepjep."

"Yupyupyup."

"Jep."

"Yup."

"D-dork."

"Goofball."

We've gotta be the only two people in this room laughing. Whether you're suddenly my girlfriend or not, I'd never tire of being around you. I'm glad that this was the turnout...'of all of the people in that building, you ended up choosing me.'

Oh, she stopped, and started turning red again. "I s-should be saying the same thing about you. We c-can't do much in public, but...would you like to h-hold hands?" You're twiddling your thumbs again?.

I did it again, didn't I? Mumbling be damned. "I'd...really like that."

And so, our hands are now connected. She looked down at them, and back up at me. "I like t-this, too...c-come on." 

"Alright." I'll just admire how cute you can be, while we walk together.

Making our way through the area, we were greeted with the sight of an outdoor playground with a lagoon full of pettable sea rays and smaller sharks. The bamboo sharks were having their own little cuddle puddle, which was adorable as hell to look at.

They can be fun to pet, as long as you remember to, of course, not stick your fingers anywhere near their mouths. I’ve seen some learn this the hard way before, and it’s never pretty, regardless of skin or scales.

I've always found it strange that we have small feral counterparts of ourselves in and out of society, but these little guys are still living however they can. I guess we all split off from each other in the gene pool, within some point in history? They're pretty much just creatures, but society knows to respect them enough.

Other tanks involved some steelheads, more sharks to look at through the glass, and some seals and sea lions. Judee had a hard time not laughing, when one seal bumped into said glass and smushed its face inward.

That giggle of hers is contagious, I swear…the sea lions ate fish like she eats French fries, but otherwise swam and lounged around a lot. It's not like we expect them to do much. Up next was the Northern Pacific section.

Judee appears to be getting close to another glass tank. “T-these artificial waves are neat. The fish just keep s-swaying back and forth.”

Do they? I should take a closer look at the sign. “So...these are Rockfish. Apparently, some of them like riding waves and live in shallow water. It says that they can potentially live up to two-hundred years.”

We're both looking a tad surprised, as we gaze at the aquatic life. “T-that’s a long lifespan for a fish.”

“Two centuries...I have no idea how they’d survive that long, but good on them if they manage.”

The little guys act like nothing’s going on. Wait, what’s with the…oh, that is so adorable! “Judee, look at these puffins!”

The Troodon lets out a squeal. “They're n-nudging their little heads together! I’m getting kind of j-jealous…”

 And like that, I smirk at her and raise my eyebrows. "Hm…maybe in private?”

She decides to nudge me again. “Y-you flirt.”

“I could give you some writing ideas…”

“M-maybe..." Judee once more comes to situational awareness. "Come on, we’re in p-public.”

Teasing her really can be fun, but I feel she might do the same to me later. “I know, I know, it can wait. We’ll try to follow Wendy’s example of ‘less mushy, more walky’.”

She continues to laugh, as we stumble upon some double doors and gaze through the window glass. “Ooh, there are j-jellyfish in here.”

And I share a look of interest at the funny looking not-so-sentient water blobs. “Cool. Let’s head inside.”

Walking into the room through the blue double doors, multiple varieties of jellyfish within glass cases come into view. Each species more or less vibrant and luminous than the next. I’ve always liked how simple these things are, but still hate ever being stung by one.

I'll take a quick peep at more typed up paper facts pasted along the wall. “The most interesting blobs ever for being ninety-five percent water. These comb jellyfish here even have multi-colored electricity.”

“A-Anon, come over here. Y-you have to see this!" She's beckoning me from a ways across the room. "The moon jellyfish are m-making music with this m-machine!”

"Are they?" I may as well approach and see what she's hearing. “Whoa. That’s…surprisingly nice to listen to. All of that made into piano key noises? This is beautiful…”

"It r-really is..." We seem to be sharing looks of wonder at this contraption. Needless to say, we’ve been having a great time here.

We'll just keep holding hands and watch these things try to live out their lives. I can't say that ours will be nearly as simple, but we'll make the most of things. 

-

Having through each section, we stumbled across otters doing their usual back float routine while snacking on things, more jellyfish such as umbrella variants…I’m not even going to say what I think they look like up close, but they are very small and have pretty lights at a distance.

There are varieties of fish that more or less glow, and a theater with a nearby gallery that we were more interested in. It even had luminous coral art displays encased within the very walls. There was also a living kelp forest, as well as a large tank that onced contained younger great whites before their release.

Walking through this next doorway that looks a bit like a tunnel, we are introduced to a dimly lit and somewhat dark hallway full of abundant wall tanks along the sections. There are barely any people around, since the majority of them are likely back at the nearby theater show. Wait, is that what I think it is?!

What I'm witnessing may have had me let out a gasp in surprise. “They’ve even got the Nemo fish tank!”

Judee once again chuckles. Very likely over how I'm behaving. “T-that was a great m-movie.”

Us seeing that is on the agenda now! “I still like watching the first one. Hey, a starfish.”

She points her finger at the tank beside me. “There’s an eel b-blending in with the yellow s-seaweed over here.”

Really? "Wow, those things get long. I thought they only burrowed in holes? That’s neat.”

The curious Troodon examines more glass. “T-there’s a l-lobster in this one.”

“It’d be cool if they have a blue one around here." Hey, there is a blue fella! "Yup, they’re just vibing on the sand.”

“T-they’re in their own little w-world.”

“They really are." Ooh, that tank looks very nice. "Hey, Judee. The one down there has a blacklight. I don’t know what species those are, but they glow.”

We’ve been having nothing but a pretty great time here together. Maybe we'll come back here again, someday?

Judee has that saucer-eyed stare again. “L-look at all of the c-coral on those pipes. I w-wonder how they do it?”

It’s aligned in a cross-section of many assorted colors surrounding luminescent, glowing fish. I really like this one in particular.

I better check through the internet on my phone again, since I'm just as curious and can't find anything to read. “The random internet facts say that there are these things called coral nurseries. So, people can grow them much faster than they naturally form. Considering…it’s literally made of calcium carbonate. Fish bones. Huh.” I'm raising an eyebrow over the science of bones.

Judee’s now-glowing eyes are growing wide. “They live in t-their own b-bones…”

Okay, time for me to don a funny accent and throw her off. “At least they’re pretty colored bones.”

She chuckles at me once again. Nailed it. “I’m g-going to have the word dork w-written on your f-forehead!”

I'll even give you a cheeky smirk as I look down at you. “Hey, go for it, goofball! You’ll still have to reach up here first!”

I can see her grin back at me as she looks upward. “Y-you think that I c-can’t?”

“Oh, and what are you gonna do about...hey, wait-ogh!” She landed right in my arms and knew I'd catch her, like the absolute sucker that I am. “Of course. You’re lucky that you’re light.”

Oh, a nice peck to the forehead beats a marker. Dork stamp of approval. Just keep holding onto anything that's not her butt, Anon...

"I c-claim my victory!" Judee's celebrating with her hands in the air. Did I say that out loud around you at some point?

So, who's the real dork here? “You’re clearly the more clever one in this relationship, and you're also lucky that I find you too cute to drop.”

Judee once again is back to giving her signature feigned pout. You w-wouldn’t try to hurt your g-girlfriend, would you, Anon?"

Hearing that has me laugh and...give her a quick peck on the lips, while nobody's around to look at us. “Never. It might sound a bit crude, but I'd prefer much more pleasant methods to turn her face red.”

She's just shaking her head at me, this time. “Maybe...not your b-best one, but a-again, you can be s-such a flirt.”

Better luck next time, I guess. I can always tease her. “Pot, kettle, pot, kettle, pot, kettle.”

Already giggling over how I keep behaving? “Rude…but you’re not w-wrong. You feel like you’ve gotten a little s-stronger?” She's starting to feel up my arms a little.

This soon? “Really? I guess all of that hugging helped you be able to tell?” I couldn't have made that much progress, but it's a start.

Judee nods and looks back at me with a flirtatious grin. “S-so, I’m light to y-you, huh?” She was probably a bit out of it when I first said that. Dodgeball 'did' make her dizzy. And she passed out the other time just earlier.

I'll simply lean in a little, myself. “You were always light to me, but I've changed my workout plan. It leaves me somewhat sore, but it’s paying off. I’m still recovering today, so the muscles do their thing, and this was the perfect excuse for it.”

The Troodon is now looking more confused. “That’s g-great to hear, but…why do all of t-this?” Ever-so curious. I guess I'll have to be serious for a minute.

Even though this might sound dumb. “I...want to be better. I not only want to make you happy, but also feel…a little safer around me. I know that you're tough, and it may sound a little…overprotecting, but…”

She's already cupping my cheek. This is nice. “M-maybe a little...but it’s okay. You’ve already g-grabbed me at the stage, so I have a-another thing to be thankful to you for. If you want to get s-stronger, then get stronger. Just know that I’ll still care about you, no m-matter how you turn out.”

What did I do to deserve someone like her in my life? I'll try not to get emotional at a public aquarium. “Thank you for saying that. Wait, you’re…looking at me a little funny. Is something on your mind, Judee?” Is she alright?

She has that look again. Oh, boy.  “Hmm…I’m t-thankful that you’re not g-grabbing me any lower.” Oh, so this is how you wanna play it, huh?

Okay, I’ll play! “Actually, I’ve got ‘one more’ motivation for this…”

“O-oh, and what w-would that be?”

With my own flirtatious grin, I shall inch myself closer and speak in a sultry voice tone. “It’s…for whenever…”

Judee, as expected may be turning red again. “A-Anon?”

Oh, you’re getting it now. “You do...see me shirtless...and melt right into a puddle.” and give her a wink, followed by a quick peck on the lips.

As expected, Judee's hue is looking more akin to a tomato, now. “A-are you trying to make me faint a-again?!”

I'm already laughing at her reaction. “I’d apologize, but you really are just way too damn adorable like this!”  That was great!

“So t-this is how we’re d-doing things?" The sentient tomato takes a moment to compose herself. "Oh, Anooooon…” Judee’s pupils grew larger, and her breathing is picking up again. Gee, I wonder what she craves? 

At least what we're about to do is intentional. I may as well give her a lazy smirk and play along. “Yes, Judeeeeeee?”

She’s wrapping her arms around my neck and giving me that stare. “I think you a-already know what I’d like from you n-next…”

She’s pretty good at this. All of that, and those glowing eyes of hers. This romance book lover is a far better flirt than I am. I wonder how I can…nah, I’d win.

It's back to my own same flirty expression and suave accent, but I'll remain in close proximity, and put every ounce of effort into it. “Another kiss from a rather beautiful Troodon surrounded by nothing but glowing fish and blacklights? I’d still say that you and those eyes of yours are far more alluring to gaze at compared to anything else in this dimly-lit room, and I won’t protest one from you…”

It must have worked, because she’s slowly leaning her head onto my shoulder. “T-those books did not prepare me for s-someone like you. I think I’ll melt into that p-puddle, now." After a moment, she pulls herself back a little. "You win, this time. C-come here and claim your prize, a-already…” Judee's wrapping around my neck more tightly and preparing to lean in.

I don’t know if I really compare to the better novels, but I’ll take the win. I suppose this is the moment where I return a similar gesture and lean inward, myself. “Gladly…”  And I claim ‘my’ victory-

“Hey, what are you two doing over there?!”

Oh, crap, it’s some Allosaurus security guard! Set her down, set her down, set her down, and come up with some bullshit! We look like a couple of deer in headlights!

“Anon?” Judee looks stunned in place and seems very worried, to no surprise. 

Okay...try to stay composed for the two of us. “Let me see if I can talk us out of this mess.” I'd better turn my head towards the Security. “Just checking on her bandage! It’s only a gash, but I think it’s clearing up?!”

“And you had to hold her for that?”  He’s approaching!

Come on, brain! Get us out of this! “The lights made it a little hard for me to see in here, so I borrowed enough from the nearby tanks. It’s been a very rough day for her, and I wanted to make sure that it wasn’t infected or anything. Otherwise, I’d have asked around for more supplies. It was either in here, or the louder main room, and everything that went on today had made her more sensitive to noise. We apologize for how this situation may have seemed.” I'll scratch my head and try to look oblivious to top it off.

They probably can’t see our faces very well right now, and Judee’s too nervous to say anything. Keep hanging in there…

The guard takes another moment to look us over and...nods. “The kit’s behind the counter in the main lobby, if you do need anything. Maybe find a brighter area than this? You’ll go and give people the wrong idea.” At least not everyone is good at reading faces.

I don’t know if the pendants are to thank for doing this, or if we’re just lucky as all hell in some of these silly situations, but thank you Raptor Jesus! C’mon, keep thinking of things to throw him off with…

Right, the thing that Lucy likes! “That's our bad. We’re still unfamiliar with the area, but brought our own map along. We’ve been meaning to find the sea turtles, but can’t seem to see it on this pamphlet. We've heard a good bit about them, but can’t figure out what room they’re in.”

“Oh!" He gestures his finger to a nearby hallway. "They’re just a few doors down and to the right in the rehabilitation area. Take the trip slowly and enjoy the place. It should give you a better light in there, to be sure.”

Just smile and wave at him. “Thank you so much for this. We’ll be sure to do that and come right back if it is that bad. You have a good one.” 

And he casually waves back. “You two behave and have yourselves a nice visit.” 

“We shall do that. Cya.”

Let’s keep walking in that direction before he catches on. There’s not much left of this place to see anyway…

-

We thankfully made it. The place we've stumbled upon is a room-wide dome filled with sea turtles, along with many various vibrant species of aquatic life, and some multi-colored coral. No wonder why Lucy likes this place. Damn, it's beautiful...at least we’re alone for sure this time.

It'd be better for us to take a seat in the middle of the room together. It's one of those massive-sized ones that are blue, carpeted, and long.

That conversation exhausted me. Judee’s still looking a little stunned and wants to sit down. I'll do so along with her.

Come on, don't look sad. “S-sorry about that, Anon. I got c-carried away again…”  Nope, we're not having that.

Maybe a hug would help? “Hey, we both did. I’m not letting you take the blame for this. We’ll just need to tone it down in public.”

After taking a deep breath, she nuzzles into my chest. “Thanks…m-maybe it’s for the best? I feel like a-another part of me takes over when I’m a-around you.”

Another thing we can both relate over. “You’re not the only one. When we're like this, a part of me screams to stay calm, another is trying to tell me not to give in…and the third ignores the first two and does it anyway.” I let go to relax in the seat and clench my hands together. “If anyone needs to work on doing better at this, it's me…”

I can feel Judee place her hand on my back. “W-we both do…it could just be a part of how we are, e-especially at our age, but it might help to try to c-control it?” There I go, acting like a hypocrite again.

After sighing, I look at her and nod. “That could be it, yeah. Let’s not beat ourselves up. We’ll figure it out.”

“W-we will. Also, you’re…surprisingly good at f-flirting with me. I don’t s-suppose…?” she raises an eyebrow and gives a small, curious look that's slowly turning into a cheeky smirk.

Of course, you’d see right through me. At least that frown of yours went away. “Alright, you got me. You’re not the only one here who reads those books. It’s been some time for me, but I've had my own little phase for romance. Still, I didn’t copy any quotes or lines. What I gave you was my honest-to-God genuinity. Domeo and Julia can bite me, anyway...” 

She giggles and gives me a quick peck on the cheek. “Oh, I b-believe you, but…that e-explains why you w-were after my literature.”  This cheeky little Troodon! There's that grin she was trying to hide!

I'm already laughing again! “C’mon, I got curious! Knowing you, I could have picked up something funny or adventurous, but, instead, I stumbled upon what was probably spicy fanfi-mmph. Relymph?” She literally put her hands over my mouth for the second time today.

It's dimly-lit in here, too. And yet, Judee is once again likely red in the face. “S-sorry, I’m still…sensitive. Funny or a-adventurous?”

“Welph, yeph. Camph…I hamph my mpuph bamk, pleaffe?”

“S-sorry…again. H-here.” She lets go. ” And here…” And wraps her arms around my neck to lean inward.

A quicker kiss in apology, followed by a hug? I can’t be mad at her for this…after we let go of each-other, I put my arm around her shoulder again, and peck her cheek as we stare at the fish together.

Much to her giggling, Judee's once again back to leaning on my shoulder. “I like t-those just as much.”

I'll go ahead and carefully lean my head on the top of hers. “They are nice, aren’t they? Your art detailing alone proved that you can make fantasy settings, and…you’ve always made me laugh in my head or out loud, when you'd try even a little. I’m certain that you can write about anything you wish to. With the way you draw and humor others, you could easily make anything. Judee, the sky’s the limit for you.”